Swallowtail (Worm AU)

Map of Brockton Bay (Outdated)
I've never been a huge fan of the unofficial Bay map as it doesn't look like a New England city to me, nor has building density really matching the textual descriptions.

Used the following ideas:
  • North of Boston
  • Sheltered microclimate, must be slightly removed from the cold atlantic waters, and the two hills cover the valley.
  • Portsmouth NH kind of fits the relational distances given in canon, but is too small, so why not reshape the Great Bay?
  • 2-part city of rich and poor - the Bay and Captain's Hill pinches the city into an hourglass shape, running Northwest to Southeast.
  • With the place names (like archers bridge) and the necessity of the new england landscape there are rivers going into the bay, and one of them helps cut the city in half.
  • There was a ferry service in the Bay (despite the short distance) as the ferry was also serving the villages in Maine along the coast.
  • I wanted to name the suburbs, so picked names from the towns and places already in the area.
 
I've always thought Boat Graveyard being partly if not mostly on land, also the sunk cargo ship isn't marked on any of the maps.
 
I feel you're missing the arms of the bay coming together and being mostly sealed by the giant container ship. That and the many other sunken ships in the area.
 
I feel you're missing the arms of the bay coming together and being mostly sealed by the giant container ship. That and the many other sunken ships in the area.

They're not really a thing on this scale, the 'boat's graveyard' shaded area on the map is two miles long - more than enough for forty or fifty ships blocking the deepwater channel :)

I'm not including a container ship blocking the mouth of the bay because a) I'm pretty sure thats not canon, the description in 14.11 just has it being where there was a riot, not anything special about its size or blocking things, b) it wasn't on the Wildbow approved map, and c) this is the map I intend to use to support the story not a perfect representation of canon descriptions lol.
 
Sublimation 4.6
-=≡SƧ≡=-

Victoria clicked the link with a slight frown.

Large, colorful butterflies in the family Papilionidae, with over 550 species…

She spun the mouse wheel of the aging computer, and tried to skim the article for something meaningful.

…specific epithets of the genus, Linnaeus applied the names of Greek figures…
…wings extraordinarily variable in shape…
…adult swallowtails sip nectar, but also mud and sometimes manure…


There.

…females mimic wing patterns, shapes and colors of other species that are toxic to predators. An example of Batesian mimicry of visual signals, to confuse and misdirect.

The insect-thin stranger, named after strangers from the insectile world. As cape names went, the allusion to the power wasn't in your face, but it wasn't deeply hidden either. But, Victoria thought, 'Faultline' and 'Gregor the Snail' were bold and blunt as well: a hero wants to inspire, a villain to intimidate, perhaps a mercenary wants you to know what you get for your money?

She sighed, and pushed the ultimately fruitless line of thought to one side. This didn't give her insight into what to do about the Case 53 girl's secret and her offer, or silence that nagging doubt in the back of her head telling her that something was off about the whole situation in the alley two days ago. Maybe the name meant Faultline was planning for Swallowtail's secondary power to come out eventually? But speculated intentions didn't help her now.

The girl was a tangle of contradictions; a furious sincerity that made Victoria believe she was actually being honest with her intentions, paired with a bleak hopelessness when she thought Faultline's crew was the only place she could be, no matter her own morality. During a brief part of Victoria's and Dean's long conversation over sushi the night before, he had confirmed her read on Swallowtail's character, but how someone feels doesn't always link to what they'll do.

"You look like you're going to blow a fuse Vic." Said a warm high-pitched voice behind her.

Victoria spun on her squeaky office chair, turning to face the other occupant of the tiny back office that made up the 'New Wave Research Wing'. It had four desks and ancient computers, but actually trying to fit more than two people in at once was a recipe for madness. "Yeah Jess, it's just, argh, you know?"

The petite woman raised an eyebrow questioningly. "Aunt Jess please. I don't want to be confused for the new girl! Now I have come across 'argh' a few times, so if you need a sounding board or help my door is always open." She mimed opening an invisible door next to her own chair and smiled. Like Victoria she was wearing the jumpsuit of her uniform, the piping dark silver to Victoria's gold, but had left her boots and helmet in the changing room, swapping them for comfortable sneakers and letting her long dark hair run free.

Victoria laughed, and dutifully trundled her chair across to the indicated space. Despite being in her thirties now, Aunt Jess had never let go of that spark of youthful silliness that had made her the favorite babysitter of all the kids. Though with jet-black hair and a slightly tan complexion she might not look it, the woman was family.

"Okay." She began. "I've got a piece of intel on someone. A cape in the city I mean. But they've asked me not to share, and have, uh, offered a favor if I don't."

"Oh darn, I thought this was going to be about Dean again." Aunt Jess laughed, "Okay let me switch gears from 'love guru' to 'elder cape'."

"Are you either of those things?"

"Over a decade in the hero biz you adorable little whippersnapper!"

Victoria mouthed 'little' and mimed tracing a line from the crown of her head to a space above the rather shorter woman's hair.

"And the love guru qualifications?"

"—So about this cape. Hmmm." Aunt Jess changed the subject. "This comes down to two things really; do you value the relationship with this cape, and what are the dangers if you don't share. The favor doesn't matter, don't think about what you can gain, think about trust, and think about safety." Her voice had grown more serious as she spoke.

"That's, wow, good advice. Thanks Aunt Jess."

"So now that I've solved your problem—"

"—I still need to decide what to do—"

"—Now that I've given you the tools to solve your problem, I've got two ideas to help you out." She smiled brightly and then energetically jumped to her feet, still speaking. "First off, it's time for you to see the Chamber of Secrets."

"The what?" Victoria knew there were things and tools the older members of the team kept close to their chest, but she didn't expect them to be named so frivolously. She took to the air and gently floated after her aunt.

"Yeah it's one of the many boring things on the checklist to show you when you turn eighteen, though I've told the others we should spread them out so you kids don't doze off like Crystal did."

Aunt Jess led them out into the main room of New Wave's headquarters. The middle of the old Tennis pavilion was an open plan office brightly lit by floor to ceiling windows, with the dispatchers' desk in one corner, the small kitchen unit in another, and the big whiteboard and map of the city taking up the far wall next to the doors to the showers and changing rooms. Mrs Hopkins was on dispatch, and answered Jess's cheery wave with one of her own as she spoke into her headset.

The older hero strode across the room and reached behind the whiteboard to press something. With an audible click, she was able to swing the university classroom sized piece of plastic out into the room, revealing a metal frame with four large steel panels holding it to the wall.

Victoria spoke with bemusement, "I've spent years of my life in this room and not seen it do that."

"You should have spent more time with your school friends. But how many times have you tried cleaning and dusting?" Aunt Jess replied with a grin.

Victoria waved her away. Talking to the girls at school wasn't the same after Miami, and they were slowly drifting apart. She didn't say that though. "I've been doing laundry for the uniforms since I was twelve!"

"So never? Don't worry Vic, paying attention to what's on the board was enough. So, ah, you see it then?"

Victoria tapped her chin, and took a long minute to consider her answer.

"Those wall panels are much more heavy duty than a board needs."

"She got it in one! The crowd goes wild!" Aunt Jess mimed applause, then banged a fist against the lower right panel. The covering snapped open, revealing a small gunmetal gray safe anchored in a concealed alcove. It had a letterbox slot in the door, and someone had stuck a label with a handwritten 'Secrets' on the front. "Behold! The sanctum sanctorum!"

"Gasp," Victoria deadpanned. "So what is it?"

"One second." The older woman hurriedly typed in a code on the safe's panel and swung the door open to reveal… scores of envelopes stacked in a rack. Aunt Jess grabbed one and showed it to Victoria, the ink on the outside unfaded by the passage of years.

032
By: Lightstar
About: Sommelier's Investigation Sept/2009
Open If: Sommelier compromised/abducted + Lightstar Deceased
Suggested: Fleur, Dovetail


The older hero tapped the writing once, then put the envelope back in place. "Hah, Mike pretending to be a noir detective again, I swear half of these things are his 'investigations'. So I think it's obvious how it works. You got some info, it's important or might endanger you, but it's confidential. You write it down and put it in the envelope with when and who should open it and you drop it in the safe. There's a spreadsheet to show you've done so as well, I'll email the folder to you."

Victoria nodded with feigned certainty, pride at the team's forethought mixing with concern at the sheer number of stacked envelopes. On the other hand, she thought quickly, maybe that meant keeping the mercenary girl's secret was a normal thing to do? A secret for an envelope, until she becomes a threat.

Something else was on her mind as well. "There are four panels here, Aunt Jess."

The other woman smiled. "Another day Vic, but soon. Pinkie promise."

"Contract made," Victoria said faux-seriously, "you have to keep it now. My mom's a lawyer you know."

"Ha! So did your best aunt help you out?"

"She did. I'm going to put some trust in that person I think."

"Excellent! Great! Make sure to get that favor."

"I thought you said that shouldn't be a factor?"

"In your decision, but once you've decided, make sure you get paid girl." Aunt Jess snapped her fingers in emphasis, holding a serious face for all of a second before they both broke down in laughter. "And now the other thing to cheer you up."

"You're going to do the training session I asked for this morning?" Victoria said sweetly.

"I'm going to do the training sess— you may be bigger than me now but I can still tut disapprovingly at your cheek!" Aunt Jess energetically wagged her finger in chastisement.

"Looking forward to it, shall we head up the hill to the woods?"

"No, I have to stay here at the Wave-lair. But what I've got in mind we can do on the tennis court." She said as she closed up the safe and its concealing whiteboard, then she turned and strode towards the building's main doors.

"I thought Uncle Neil was watching the base this week?"

Her Aunt looked momentarily guilty. "We didn't want to disturb you and Carol yesterday, but we shifted the Rota to bring it up to two people in defensive positions on top of Mike and Janet alternating being at home. Neil's around, having lunch with Amy at their house."

"What about supporting the PRT?" Victoria said with surprise.

"We're taking a more reactive footing until someone comes up with a better plan, we can't all head out to the cordon every day when our homes aren't an offshore fortress and we need to do the work Downtown."

"I don't think we should be abandoning the people in the Docks." Victoria was surprised at the frustration in her voice.

"We're not, two people are still up there every day. But we can't exhaust ourselves when there's no end date in sight."

"Armsmaster said—"

"Armsmaster's got his foot half out the door, it's easy to be positive when you're moving on to bigger things." her Aunt said half-jokingly.

They were well out into the middle of the court now, the cracked concrete of the surface warm in the summer sun. Victoria looked away from her aunt, taking in the trees that crowded just beyond the mesh fences. The thick leaves blocked off the view of the city further down the hill, and the temptation to calm herself with a quick flight grew quickly.

In winter the bare branches would have revealed Aunt Sarah's house across the street from the old tennis center, and the skyscrapers of Downtown and the rise of University Hill behind them. The sight would have brought good memories of walking down the street from her own house a little further up the street, coming to stop and spar with her mother, being baby-sat by the dispatchers or Uncle Neil when school got too much. From here the city always looked calm and safe.

A reassuring constant.

"Hey cheer up Vicster, let's get that blood pumping." Aunt Jess started doing side jumps, stretching her fingers out in a comical jazz hands warm-up.

Victoria smiled fondly. "Okay okay, I surrender to being cheered up. What are the rules?"

Aunt Jess's grin turned impish for a moment, before it settled into that confident smile the team took lessons in pulling off. "Rule one, we start at each end of the court. Two, I get a minute to set up. Three, you touching any of the barriers is a loss and you have to restart."

"Barriers?" Victoria asked quizzically.

"You'll see! Now git."

Victoria jogged to the far end of the court, her breath easy and constant. At her destination she spun in place, drawing the short blade of her gladius in a dramatic flourish that ended with it pointed at her opponent. The movement and a toss of her head made her unbound long hair flow in a cascade of echoed white light. She was vain enough to know how amazing it looked without her helmet, but matching the rest of the team was more important. That didn't mean she couldn't have fun when off duty though. She let the light inside her flood out, pooling on her skin and dripping down the shape of the sword. A full two hundred and nine minutes was at her call.

Meanwhile Fleur was conjuring and shaping orbs of her own energy, two at a time in each hand, almost juggling as she folded the silvery petals and threw them underarm to roll along the ground. Some dropped down by her feet, while others nearly made it to the middle of the court before bonding and flowering into primed charges.

Victoria raised the hand holding the sword up to her chest, sword pointing up in a shoulder stance, tensed her legs, and waited. The seconds ticked by as the other hero completed their work, ten or fifteen orbs conjured and distributed, before her brown eyes met Victoria's blue, and she nodded.

Victoria's sword cut the air, leaving an arc of white light that she filled with power and pushed. Half a minute's worth of energy, any more and the arc would just get bigger rather than hitting harder. It shot across the court like an arrow from a bow, a blazing cut rippling in the air.

Fleur had helped train all the kids, and unsurprisingly a pillar of scintillating silver light flowered from one of the orbs by the woman's feet to engulf and overwhelm the incoming energy wave, silver snuffing out the white.

This had been Victoria's intention, as another blast of light propelled her in a ground hugging flight to flank the other hero. Between the confusion of three optical detonations the other woman might lose track of her and fail to defend another sweep. She didn't worry about injuring Fleur with just one hit, even at their highest density her ranged blasts merely like being punched with a taser. She and her cousins were three sides of a versatility triangle; Crystal's lasers had speed and raw force, Eric's were taser-like as well but could penetrate defenses and even brutes, and her own power had area. It meant she had to fight like Dad had; ducking and diving, controlling the space and lining up opponents and allies to maximize successive blasts.

The adult team members should rely on them more than they do, she reflected as she prepared another arc to hit Fleur, wider this time and just a foot off the ground. They were ready for more.

That's when the hero sprung her surprise — walls of light mushroomed from the orbs she'd seeded around the court, herding Victoria's movements into a maze.

As a burst of light reversed her momentum mere inches away from one of the curtains of energy, Victoria could see Fleur had shaped it to be formed of millions of sharp-edged discs. The shape of the power didn't make them any more damaging, but Victoria realized whose power her aunt was simulating and her face pinched with a grim frown. It was good practice for aerial maneuvering, but in the field she wondered how useful it'd be.

After all, she wouldn't give villains like Vex time to prepare.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Unknown Number >> Hope this wasn't a fake

Burner #23 << Who is this?

Unknown Number >> I ran into you in the Docks the other day. in my defense you were p hard to see, but my flashiness didn't help

Burner #23 << Hello Glory
[Opening Contacts…]
[Add Name 'Glory'…]

Glory >> Great! Sorry it took me a while to get in touch, had a whole *thing* yesterday. But it's not important.
Glory >> So I've been thinking about what you said dot dot dot


Burner #23 << Okay

Glory >> Deals on, you help the city, I don't tell anyone about that thing I didn't see (lol)

Burner #23 << Even your team?

Glory >> :D We are big fans of transparency! But no not even them.

Burner #23 << Good.

Glory >> Okay so here's my plan. When we're both free, you trail one of the Teeth capes when they leave the pit, then wham I and whoever is available takes them in.

Burner #23 << Anticlimactic.

Glory >> I've read the case files! This **is** how you drive out the Butcher: without minions they're not stable enough to look after themselves and they have to move cities

Burner #23 << Okay.

Glory >> It'll work! Plans don't have to be complicated. Can you do it?

Burner #23 << Trail the Teeth? It wouldn't be my first time.

Glory >> :O p badass

Burner #23 << …But why can't Valor do this for you?

Glory >> He tracks emotion, can't really pick out people until the violence start. We need to intercept before that - I'm not going to stand by and let civilians be attacked.
Glory >> So when's good for you?
Glory >> You there? It's been half an hour


Burner #23 << Had to relocate

Glory >> Relocate? Are you spying on someone right now?
Glory >> Silhouetted against the night sky, brooding on a rooftop as you stalk your target?
Glory >> Sorry just having some fun


—23rd July 2011—

Glory >> Hello?

Burner #23 << I don't brood.
Burner #23 << I have to check with my team about it, when I've got time, but provisionally I agree.

Glory >> Woo!
Glory >> So who you spying on?
Glory >> Yeah didn't think you'd answer that, but you miss the shots you don't take!
Glory >> Eric said you liked meaningful silences but you know those don't work over text right?


—24th July 2011—

Glory >> You talked to your team yet?
Glory >> We should meet up to practice our coordination beforehand.



-=≡SƧ≡=-


"You should have asked for money as well." Melanie criticizes, not looking up from her laptop.

"Why?" I ask, uncertainly.

We're in one corner of the Palanquin kitchen, Melanie leaning over the wooden table she's claimed as her workspace. I sit cross-legged on a prep table next to her, easily able to see over her head to take in the scene of Gregor skinning a huge salmon with Elle. I don't think he really needs her to pull back the scales as he cuts, but his words form an encouraging litany.

Elle still hasn't swung all the way back from her bad day in the condo, and we've had to manage a week of sixes and sevens, two or more people always attending her, guiding her. Now at least Gregor's solidity and quiet reassurance seems to be calming her, and the fabric of the kitchen remains unmolested even under the finest grain of my trace—

"A favor is vague, open ended and open to interpretation. Money shows this is transactional." Melanie's bored voice breaks me out of my inspection.

"Sounds like something Gregor would say." I muse fondly.

Melanie smiles thinly. "You should listen then. Being a mercenary gives a pressure valve. When we go against the heroes, they know why we're fighting, that we're not doing it for ideology or lust for violence. If they need us to leave a situation Uncle Sam can open his checkbook rather than shooting to kill. We can be persuaded for the right price." She taps the enter key with a dramatic flourish as she continues. "But, we need to maintain that image, that persona. Hence asking for money."

"New Wave aren't the PRT though, they don't have the money to outbid for us." I say, not quite sure of my disagreement.

"I'll show you the Stansfield Group public listings once you've done your business admin course, maybe you'll rethink that. You have been doing the reading, correct?"

"I've done as much of the academic readiness packet as I can, and started on the computer book." I reply, carefully keeping my voice relaxed. She raises an eyebrow questioningly, not even bothering to look up. I quickly throw my scan to my room and trace the accounting textbook still sitting in its plastic shroud on my bed.

Ah. It isn't a question, of course she knows.

The eyebrow rises slightly higher as I pause. My thoughts churn, thinking of all the critiques she'll make, how trying to learn more, help more, had been my own request that she's facilitating. How I wasn't trying hard enough to improve. I don't want those words to be spoken aloud, so I deflect the conversation.

"Something interesting in the surveillance on Skidmark came up." I say, and try to put excitement in my voice.

Melanie turns to look at me at last, and lowers the eyebrow. She gestures with her forefinger, a little roll for me to continue.

"Someone visited him, a female cape, definitely not a lackey or subservient in any way." I cast my memory back to the previous night, sharpening the edges of it into hard clarity. "He talked a big game, but he definitely had fear responses underneath. She rubbed his nose in his weakness." I remember the tiny shake of his hands as he counted bills into a briefcase. "He gave her about seventy thousand in cash, in return he got a handshake and a backpack full of those brown seed drugs that are all over Downtown."

Melanie taps her fingers on the metal table, the sound loud in the acoustics of the kitchen. "Okay good, knowing who's making the plays is important. We'll drop Skidmark from your rotation, sounds like he's not going to be an instigator."

I wait, and organize my thoughts, knowing she'll ask me to describe the woman.

"The other cape?" Melanie closes her eyes, ready to focus on my recounting.

"About five five, thin, long dark hair, round face, maybe east asian but she's got a big nose, significant bags under her eyes. Hazel eye color. Was wearing jeans, a vest with armor padding, and a short green cloak with hood and wide sleeves. Cloak looked expensive, some sort of shiny leaf material with reinforcing fibers. Mask was soft, the same material as the cloak, covering the upper half of the face. It had a 'K' stitched in gold on one side, framing the eye. Early twenties, broken a wrist a few years ago, cracked a rib recently."

"Hmm."

"Know them?"

"Three possibilities. What was her bearing like? You said she acted superior to Skidmark? Was she haughty? Regal?"

I cough. "Ah, I wouldn't say that. Trashy and vicious would be the words I'd use."

"Trashy?" Melanie sounds intrigued. "Her costume seems custom made."

"She had a tattoo." I prefer not to focus on some things my scan shows me, letting the information flow out and be forgotten, but some things stick with you.

"Lots of people have tattoos, I have a tattoo."

"On their, ah, assholes?"

Melanie has a single short bark of laughter. "That narrows it down. Either someone new or the Bad Apple of Boston. Makes sense, Blasto's Primordials get Skidmark's distribution network, Skidmark gets powered backup next time the Teeth come calling."

"What are we going to do about it?" I ask.

"Beyond not watching Skidmark? It's not our business, so nothing." She says flatly. I snort, but she speaks again before I can say anything, counting off three things on her fingers. "Your time is going to be occupied. Your night courses are going to ramp up, I've got a new business that will need some time from you in the afternoon, and lastly we need to prep for the next job."

My dissatisfaction is washed away by interest. "Next job?"

"Medhall got a tip their pharmaceutical campus up by University Hill is going to be hit, they're hiring us as a hidden reserve for a few days. Insurance in case their pet team isn't up to the task."

I nod, as the crew's jobs go, protecting vulnerable people is one of the few I sleep easy after. I believe my dad when he said Kaiser was the old CEO, but I've seen enough of Melanie's front businesses to know innocents could work there too, people who had no clue the monster their boss had been. Even if innocents in this case were usually the sort of exploitative rich my Dad always rails against.

"The exact days are still to be determined, but we're going to set up a safehouse in Kittery tomorrow."

"Okay."

"Good work with Skidmark." Mel turns back to her laptop, the compliment a dismissal.

I lightly slip off the table and stretch as I stand, bony wrists awkwardly exposed by sleeves that are too short.

I wander over to hover near Gregor and Elle, smelling the ingredients wafting in the air. The slab of fresh salmon has been descaled and boned, and Elle is using a knife to cut it into small chunks, her face set in furious determination as she exerts control over a small aspect of the world. Gregor has moved on to shelling prawns, the hard growths set in his flesh giving his grip the roughness to simply pluck them off.

"Looking good Elle," I say and mean it. "Anything I can do to help?"

Elle smiles but doesn't look up, not wanting to break her concentration. It's Gregor who answers, pointing to a pile of chopped vegetables, "heat the butter in the pot and bake the onions and celery."

"Right."

I busy myself with the huge metal vessel for a few minutes, until the fibers and cell walls of the food are popping and bursting under the heat. "Making a lot."

"Premade portions are good for guard duty." Gregor answers with a shrug of his massive shoulders.

"Ah." I keep on stirring.

I trace it happening behind me, the fall of the sharp knife slightly off alignment, slicing a disc of flesh away from the knuckle of Elle's thumb. I whirl as the blood begins to flow, ready to jump and help, but Gregor holds up a hand to halt me. Elle stares at her wound, dark red droplets shining like gems. I can trace the pain running up her arm to her brain, but she doesn't react to it.

"What do we do when we have been hurt?" Gregor asks in a slow rumble.

"Get first aid, then go find Skeeter if it's bad?" Elle answers, her confidence increasing as she works through the sentence. At his nod she dashes over to the green box attached to the far wall, and starts rooting through it. Gregor lowers the hand forestalling me, and returns his focus to his shrimp.

I trace my own heart rate slowly return to normal, and emphasize the tearaway tabs on the bandaid Elle triumphantly picks up.

"It is easy to form habits," Gregor says quietly, "that are based on her bad days. Especially when one looms in the recent past. But on her good days allow her a fullness of life, to make mistakes and recover as anyone else would."

"Hmm."

He continues patiently. "The desire to do something is not wrong. But to indulge it regardless of circumstance is an error."

I suspect he's not just talking about Elle. "You think I shouldn't waste my time with Glory?"

"Lay your head in water first." He gives a half smile. "I would not remember that idiom without you, I must thank you again. There is only one you, and you can spend your time in many ways."

"Were you always so philosophical?" I ask, to turn the conversation back around.

"Before? From the memories I do not feel so. Nor after. I had much anger. But the many small pieces you give us made me look inwards, to think long and deep upon them."

Unlike Skeeter, Gregor rarely talks about how my 'therapy' made him feel afterwards, just smiled and thanked me. "So you're not angry any more?"

"I am still moved by powerful emotion, much as you are Taylor, I still possess angry questions. But we should be the rider, not the ridden."

He stops there and continues with the ingredients as I stir the pan. Elle gets distracted on her way back to us, stopping to talk with Mel as the woman shows her something on the laptop. I soothe the pain that still runs up her arm, I think Gregor's lesson has been sufficiently learnt.

"Newter perhaps is more wise in some ways than I or our red friend." Gregor startles me by speaking again. "There is no retreading the old path, for we are not the people we were then. Your help has made me a third person I think, perhaps he is the philosopher."

"Ah." I say, uncertainly.

"It is not the worst of things. I thank you for your good deed." His breathing is slow, steady and sincere. I wonder if Skeeter agrees, picturing the other teenager trying to hide his tears when I woke up.

It takes me a moment to get what he means, as I tie it back to his earlier comment.

"You think I want to help Glory out of a desire to do good deeds? It was all her idea."

"And you could not have escaped more quietly? Could not have tampered with her recording when it lay at her base?"

I think he is overestimating me. I gesture to the pan, "what's the next step?"

"Add the wine and let it boil, then the vegetable stock, the vinegar, the tomato, and the saffron and cook for fifteen minutes. I am nearly finished with the shrimp, I can take over."

"It's no problem." I trace the ingredients mixing together in the convection currents of the pan, the surface hiding the complexity of cyclical motion underneath. I watch the colors swirl; reds and oranges and translucent onions. I idly wonder if I am the boiling wine or the dark stock when it came to the Crew, flavor rather than filling. Mel is definitely the vinegar; sharply tart and preserving—

"Time for the fish." Gregor interrupts. He shoos me out of the way, careful not to touch me which I appreciate, and empties the huge bowl of chopped fish into the pan. Elle is back with us, her normally heavy-lidded eyes wide with interest at her chopping work being put to use, only to shy away as Gregor turns up the size of the gas flame.

I trace the room flexing ever so slightly with her power, dimensions and ratios shifting millimeters in directions that weren't up or down, left or right. I reach out a finger and tap her on the shoulder. When she turns to look at me, her long blonde fringe almost covering her eyes, I try to be as reassuring as possible when I speak.

"Be here now, Elle."

She laughs at my echoed words, and the room calms.

It did feel good to help.


Author's Notes:
  • Fleur has mad cool aunt energy, it's good both girls have someone looking out for their emotional wellbeing.
  • Finally Victoria gets to show off being anime (though not the anime she was in canon). We also learn some more about the heroes (apparent? Lack of?) plans.
  • Taylor, sometimes the fish soup isn't a metaphor.
  • Thanks to Abyss and Red Wolf for the beta read.
  • I'm away again next week so no chapter till the 17th of June. Blame coronavirus - everyone has been putting off weddings till this year! It will be an action packed update when it comes though :).
 
Sublimation 4.7
-=≡SƧ≡=-


The empty beer bottle slipped from his gloved fingers, bounced off the pile of other garbage and shattered against the back of the Butcher's throne. The noise rang loud in the muted grunting and rumbling of the Pit's mid-morning routine, and Seb froze in fear. Doug was still limping from the mistake he'd made two days ago; waking one of the bigger henchmen before the bastard's hangover had abated.

Moments passed without incident as he marinated in the stench of stale booze, and he breathed out in relief, glad to escape another beating. The space between the ten-foot high throne and the wall was tight like two giant's hands almost touching, a place he thought he could get moments alone to think when cleaning the night's trash.

He leant close to Throne to pick the broken glass up into an empty takeaway carton. This close he could feel the texture of the concrete, whorled and ridged like it bore someone's fingerprints. In the darkness, as his ear almost brushed the surface, he thought he could hear something faint, a subtle vibration to the air.

He put his ear up against the wall, and an arrhythmic beat whispered in his ears.

tap–tap–Tap–tap—tap–Tap–tap—tap-Tap—tap–tap—Tap–tap–tap—Tap–tap–tap–tap–tap–Tap—tap–Tap—

It was almost like a finger tapping in the distance. Seb slowly leant back, staring at the fresh madness revealed by this hell. The air itself seemed to stir in revulsion.

"Couldn't have happened to a more deserving shit." A rough voice growled.

It came from above, and Seb's head shot up to see a cape in loose trousers and a baggy stained t-shirt looking down at him. The man's white painted tiger mask was tilted up enough to expose his mouth, and his free hand held a lit cigarette. Stormtiger took a long drag and then breathed out a cloud of thick white smoke. As Seb looked on in terror, the air currents shaped the smoke into the figure of a man in a coat, who sunk into another cloud shaped like a cube.

Seb was silent, frozen and fearful of the implied threat. His own long leather coat had come from the same corpse he's taken the gloves from; an attempt to look bigger, hide what he had on him, not to stand out as fresh meat as much despite his scrawny frame.

"Heh, at least some kids have still got respect. That ain't gonna be you boy, you'll just die if you do wrong. Chumps like you are just a fever dream to her, not even people. Butcher saves her bright ideas for the 'special ones'. Takes lot of work to make her or one of them voices mad enough for art, but Tighty Whitey was a double helping of asshole with asshole sauce."

Seb nods once, trembling. The cape grins and sniffs deeply, clearly enjoying his fear. The next cloud of smoke shapes itself into a woman in armor, the proportions exaggerated.

"You should have seen what she did to Fenja, there's this thing called a 'blood eagle', hell of sight. Definitely one of Brad's ideas, Melody was never one for history. So she made a big old spike of her metal, and skewered that giant bitch right under the tit—"

"Tiger get your sweet ass over here!"

Hemorrhagia's manic voice echoed across the cavernous room. If people weren't woken up before, they would be now.

"Bitch, what?" The ex-empire cape's movements countered the casualness of his voice, as he rose and spun in the air to face her. The back blast of air as he exerted his power shoved Seb and the pile of trash out from behind the Throne, and he rolled twice before sprawling awkwardly.

He frantically took in the scene while trying not to attract attention; the brawny woman stood atop one of the tattered sofas, head and torso already engulfed in fibrous black masses of her scab armor. It was heavier protection than anything Seb had seen her create before; more than when he'd been captured, more than the skimpy bustier she'd worn in her pit 'fight' with Stormtiger two nights ago.

"She," the woman made the word sound like a revelation, "bored another tunnel last night, Big Gus says he thinks it goes all the way to the freeway but it's got more dust than your mother's cunt. Got to clear and stabilize."

"Fucking A." he replied, slipping the tiger mask down to cover his face and tearing the t-shirt off his brawny chest. The room filled with murmurs of interest at the news, and a couple of more together looking Teeth formed up next to the pair, somehow having found motorcycle helmets and hardhats painted with gang signs

Hemorrhagia turned to address the room as whole, blood gushing from her palm to form into a long shepherd's crock festooned with spikes. Her favored tool for sermons from what Seb could tell.

"The Butcher can't be stopped!" She yelled with deranged intensity.

"The Butcher can't be stopped!" Everyone shouted back. Seb's own mouth formed the words as well, he didn't know if anyone was watching.

It seemed like only moments before the group had left down one of the side passages roughly cut out of the granite, leaving only a dozen or so Teeth trying to sort themselves out. They'd be looking for food soon, Seb thought, time to make himself scarce and find another job on Ripper's to do list. Half-remembered words blurred in Seb's ears, the strain of the week a tinnitus din beating against his concentration.

Fuck it, the bikes and trucks always needed topping up, and he could do that. He picked up a box of rubbish and hurried through the huge oval of the top of the pit, weaving between the discarded junk and the foul looking gang members. He'd learnt that if you looked like someone important had sent you on an errand you get bothered less; the crude society of the Teeth's elaborate pecking order might constantly and violently change, but the capes were always on top.

As he scurried towards the doorway, someone still sprung to their feet and hastened over to him. He didn't recognise Rick for a second, his friends clothes were so covered in grime, and the left lens of his glasses had been crudely covered up by duct-tape. If Rick had been twitchy before, now he almost vibrated, a long line of drool spilling from his mouth.

"Hey hey Seb," Rick whispered through a nervously clenched jaw, "you chatting to Stormtiger there? You got a-an i-in?"

"He was just being a shit." Seb whispered back. "Messing with my head a bit before smacking me, makes himself feel big."

It wasn't the first time in his life Seb had seen that pattern of behavior.

"So? That's good!" Rick spoke more expansively as they moved up the corridor.

"The fuck, Rick?"

"Like you see it right? With Joanna and One-ear and that skinny black guy and the others? Cape takes a shine to you and the mundies leave the pet alone. It's smooth sailing!"

Seb looked at his friend incredulously. "Vex killed that guy, Rick. People left him alone because she put him in a forcefield box he couldn't stand up in."

"Two out of three ain't bad. You can die if a cape doesn't look your way either."

Calling someone crazy didn't fit with the insanity of their current predicament, so Seb merely shook his head in denial.

"L-like," Rick continued, "we're going hungry here, dying like flies. You want to l-live we gotta move up by any means, get respect, get attention."

Seb shook his head harder, "what the fuck are you planning Rick?"

Rick opened his hand, revealing a long railway spike. Too clean to have been pulled from the tracks, it must have come from some storeroom. His energy calmed as he held it

"Next time that prick Samson touches me, I'm putting this through his thigh and calling him out."

Seb hated himself for his first thought, that that sounded like an excellent distraction for an escape attempt, and tried to caution the other teenager.

"You'd fucking die."

"We're a-all dying here Seb."

They emerged into the roundhouse, morning sunlight casting dappled shadows through the holes in the roof. The Teeth here had awoken earlier than those below, and guns were spread out for cleaning and poor quality meat was being charred over campfires. The previous night's loot was being unpacked from boxes and sorted by the oldest and most heavily scarred among the henchmen. Seb eyed one gray haired man whose face was a streetmap of scars, and wondered how many desperate guys like Rick had taken their chances against him.

Ripper sat on a broken wall, coffee cup in hand as he directed the fresh meat under his purview. There were less of them than a week ago; some had died in the Pit, some had died from trying to escape, and some just weren't spoken of any more. Seb was sure the bitch with the broken nose had escaped, and he resented that she hadn't told anyone how even as he feared he would have done the same. Maybe he was wrong though, maybe the Butcher had just found her on the monster's nighttime patrols and not left anything recognisable as a corpse.

"Barf, Three-eyes." Ripper shouted out their nicknames as he saw them come up into the light. "You fucks forget about cleaning, turn around go gather as many batteries and flashlights as you can and bring 'em here. Send folks back to me if they complain, we only got nine hours till sunset. When you're done, start taking these chains down to Biter and Bull's cells."

Rick gave the henchmen a jagged salute as Seb quickly nodded, and they both turned to descend back into the darkness. As soon as they were out of view, Rick leaned in again.

"You. You, uh, got any of that seed still?"

Seb sided the other teenager; Rick had clenched his hands to hide their twitching. Was all his earlier words a distraction? A bag of drugs could get you a lot of friends for an evening.
Did he have something else planned for that railroad spike?

Seb split the difference.

"Ripper took the bag," he lied. "Couple fell out into my pocket."

"That's cool, that's cool. Can your old buddy Rick have one? I need to be smooth with mister spike."

You won't be smooth, Seb thought, you'll be manic and happy and unafraid. Rick probably wouldn't even go through with it if he had a party drug in his system. That did make the decision pretty easy.

"Sure man." Seb agreed. He reached down into the torn lining of his coat, and peeled a line of duct-tape away from the lining. Stuck against the lint and hair and fibers were two tiny brown spheres, their skin cracked by the glue. He held it out to his friend.

Rick's eye behind his glasses went wide with enthusiasm and he snatched the tape like a drowning man reaching for water. One of the pills was forced up to his mouth without even removing it from the sticky lining, Rick working his incisors and tongue to get the fragments out. As he rolled the pieces around his mouth a beatific smile broke over Rick's face like an egg yolk bursting in a frying pan.

He held out the tape back to Seb. "You don't want the other one?"

Seb thought for a while.

"Leave me half."

A little less fear sounded pretty good right now.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I steady the tiny rickety table with my hand, place down a tile with a corner road, and drop my piece in the nine point field I'd just secured.

"Oooo." Is Elle's insightful comment, as her delicate fingers happily shuffle the stack of tiles. Technically our revised rules only calls for randomisation before my draw, to curb the advantage of omniscience, but the Shaker's glee at rearranging the little cardboard landscapes would not be constrained.

"Booo," says Newter quietly, with Skeeter shaking his head in sync. Just like the last three rounds, I am securing an obvious second, behind Elle's undisputable victory. I allow a little smirk of satisfaction in the corner of my lip, and emphasize it a touch in Newter's vision. This job has been good, the need for constant vigilance forestalling his attempts at teasing.

Speaking of which, as Elle hands off the stack to Skeeter, I do my duty and cast my scan out into the world. First I check around the motel we're staying in, a neat and brightly painted wooden building trying for that New England fishing vibe. It is on the main road heading up to Jenness beach; the housing around wasn't that much nicer than the far side of town where I'd grown up, but they were much more widely spaced, and trees crowded between every building. On the road I trace Julian leaning against our extraction van, calmly smoking a cigarette. A block away, further up University Hill, trees hid rows of large but low tin-roofed constructions: an industrial park of ten buildings, three of which in the corner formed the Medhall campus. Preplaced stones soaked in my domain let my awareness flicker from place to place around its perimeter as I continue down my checklist.

The difference between the abandoned factories in the Docks and the new 'knowledge economy' is stark; inside the high ceilinged spaces were rows of brilliantly lit and spotlessly clean steel devices, processing and filtering and blending rare chemicals with just a few technicians and scientists for supervision. Their activity ceaseless and unchanging despite the late hour. The only thing familiar is the packing department, a concrete block with gaping truck ports that formed a connecting bridge between the two production centers, the whole complex a squat capital 'H' atop the road. This centerpoint hums with people, as a dozen cleansuit clad women seal up plastic jars in one room for an equal number of boiler-suited men to load onto the trucks in another.

Everyone there moves with brisk energy, perhaps nervous at the corporate superhero team and security officer's waiting in a side room, or perhaps it is just the standard ethos of the place. Several of the porters have empire tattoos, gothic flourishes of white supremacist iconography, as do a surprising number of the clean room women, but there are blacks and asians among the scientists and technicians and no one is exposing their nazi branding to the light.

I dutifully put the contradiction out of my mind and spiral my scan outwards through our prepared positions, taking in the fences, the rocky slope of the hill behind the 'H', the old growth trees—

"Mel," I speak urgently, "we have contact. Crouching on the underside of a tree branch, thirty meters to the south-west beyond the perimeter. Male, three axes strapped to the back, has a bag of molotovs, watching with binoculars. Got to be—"

"Reaver." Mel calmly finishes my sentence. She's sitting at the kitchen counter, headphones plugged into her police scanner. "Hmmm. There's been no word of the Teeth breaking out of the Heroes cordon. Could just be him on his own."

She considers for a second, then rattles off a stream of orders as she reaches for her phone, "Taylor watch the road, Newter go wake Gregor, Skeeter get Elle prepped."

I turn my attention away from her rapidly texting the client, and start sweeping my scan back and forth between the facility's access roads. Medhall hadn't said who they feared is going to attack them, and this could be the worst case scenario.

It is less than thirty seconds before I confirm the magnitude of the situation, as a swarm of vehicles stampedes through my awareness. Momentary fragments of sewn bones and feral grins flash in and out. Breaking the speed limit is probably the least of the crimes they planned for this evening, given the forces they were bringing to bear.

"Ah," I swallow, and start again, keeping my voice clipped and flat. The crew needs my information. "Their force just came up Sagamore street: Spree, Stormtiger, Animos. Hemorrhagia, thirteen henchmen with guns and weapons. Ah, six motorcycles and two pickup trucks, all the capes aside from Spree are riding pillion. They'll be there in, ah, four minutes at that speed."

"Damn." says Skeeter, the whites of his eyes wide in his red face.

"That's nearly their full complement." Mel states. "Butcher will be waiting for the dramatic entrance once things get hot. Vex could be minding the Pit but we can't assume it. Taylor what's Reaver doing?"

"He's moved, almost at the fence, got one of the molotov's lit." My scan tells me no one triggered the alarms in the building despite Mel's text. Reaver slips into a gap in the coverage of my domain, laughing as he holds the incendiary above his head.

"Their distraction." Her mouth pulls into a grim line, dissatisfaction evident. Her left hand tenses slightly in frustration. "We're going to have to sit this one out. Risks are too high if we don't know where the Butcher is."

She winds the menu on her phone, not waiting for any reply from us. It rings once before being picked up.

"Hello?" A nervous voice comes over the phone, they sound younger than I would have expected for a corporate team's dispatcher.

"This Faultline." Mel speaks loudly and confidently. "You have the entire Teeth forces about to arrive on your doorstep. Pursuant to section eight in our contract, I'm pulling the breakout clause. Both your initial payment and the seventy-five kay penalty will be transferred within the hour. Good Luck."

"Wah—" the voice gets out, before Mel hangs up.

"Let's start packing. I want us out in ten." She says briskly, nearly perfectly hiding her annoyance. Gregor and Newter join us in the main room, the former rubbing the sleep from his eyes, and we set to work assembling our gear.

Her phone rings, the sound shrill and strident.

Mel's eyebrow rises a fraction when she sees the number, and turns it to speaker mode as she picks up.

"Faultline." The deep male voice doesn't say it as a question. The accent is familiar — rich native Floridian, and Mel places it a second before I do.

"Mr Harmon." She names Nonpareil's possible thinker subordinate we'd rescued.

"Yesería now, for business matters," he corrects. He sounds unconcerned that we mentioned his civilian name, and I mentally kick myself for being so stupid as to think their identities in Miami were real.

"What do you want?" Mel asks, I feel her gaze scraping the walls, looking for something.

"Nonpareil would like you to reconsider the decision you made just now. The destruction of this facility would have undesirable consequences."

"I wasn't aware your boss owned Medhall." she replies, her barb obviously fishing for information.

"She maintains a diverse investment portfolio, Medhall is perhaps more a client than a subsidiary. But one worth offering incentives to protect."

"It would have to be a lot of money for my team to face the Butcher. They don't hold back."

"Quite. Perhaps something better than money? The businessman you were so interested in Miami, the one you've spent a lot of money trying to track down?" I gasp as I realize he's talking about the man with the omega-symbol marked vials in his briefcase, and Mel's heartbeat increases even as her voice remains stoic. "Item one, we tell you where he can be found. Item two, we do not forewarn him of your arrival. Item three, the previous agreement is reinstated, with a forty percent hazard pay inducement on top. The mission parameters are changed, you must merely assist in keeping the facility intact and its staff alive until the Protectorate arrives."

"One moment." Mel puts the call on hold, and quickly addresses all of us. "A lead on the conspiracy, a real one. Worth it?"

"Yes," chorus Skeeter and Gregor. The former is almost shouting. Newter takes a second more to nod, and Elle shrugs noncommittally. I nod as well, the decisiveness of the team's decision feeling right to me. The gaping horror of what has been done to the C53's is as clear in my perception as it ever was, and I would hope they would be as quick to right the wrongs done to me as well.

"Okay." Mel wastes no time in turning back to the phone to hammer the unmute button. "Sixty percent, and a year's worth of the Elite medical cover, for each of us in individual accounts."

"Agreed." The answer comes instantly.

Mel finally gives a slight frown, perhaps thinking she could have asked for more.

"The PRT are twenty minutes out, the Teeth are nearly at the gates. I ask that you hurry." Yeseria had the calmness of a man who is far away from the current danger. It is an interesting name I think, and I try to wrack my brain for if I'd heard it somewhere before—

I cut the sharp curl of whimsy out of my thoughts before it could distract me, and joined the rest of the Crew in looking at our leader. Her eyes are closed, a heavy gauntlet clutching her still unmasked face in a classic pose of concentration.

"Elle?" She asked.

"Eight." the girl answers. That she is speaking for herself always meant at least a seven for her lucidity.

"Okay." Mel removes her hand and looks at us. "We won't get there in time for defensive positions. We come up behind the Teeth and we go big. Make a statement for the gangs. Elle, are you up for the Weather Factory?"

Elle's pale blue eyes widen, and she nods.

"Good, close march, point of the spear, up the hill and through the fence to come at them from the side. Taylor, if you have to pull out all the stops, do it." Melanie rattles off her commands like the hammering of a typewriter, pulling down her welding mask as she does so. I feel my plumes push out my back at the idea of being bold with my powers, even as the last resort.

Melanie barks one more word.

"Move."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


REEEEeeeeeeeeeaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!

Animos' scream is too far away to interfere with our powers, but I could feel the blood curdling shriek rattle my bones as the wretched note echoes out into the night.

I try not to trip or stubble as we run through the small slope of newly planted trees. Melanie grips my hand in hers, pulling me along as I give a running commentary on what I am tracing in my scan. Skeeter follows close enough to feel his breath on my neck, with Elle clinging to his back while Newter and Gregor form the flanks of our formation.

Ahead of us, the first moments of the battle are occurring, splinters of split-second action ticking by. The corporate team is prepared well in my opinion; crouching behind concrete barriers by the entrance to the packing building, the long arms of production sheds to either side forcing a funnel on anyone coming up to meet them, with the floodlights repositioned to shine blinding light in attackers eyes. There were three of them, assisted by four hard looking security officers, their brightly colored body suits made eerie by the contrast of shadow and bright light. Their leader Escrow in gray, the quote ex unquote nazi Bequeathal in pink, and a short man in burnt orange. The latter is Tether, whose touch based power could make retractable ropes of disruptive force.

It is Tether's trap, a rippling amber beam strung along the roadway, that had made Animos waste his scream. The villain's bike is ahead of the rest, and is now scraping to a stop after flipping, the cape rolling forward as he rapidly transforms into his monstrous horse-headed bear shape. The henchman driving the bike hadn't been wearing a helmet, and he isn't going to be getting up.

The rest of the Teeth's motley collection of vehicles round the corner behind Animos, filling the far end of the hundred by thirty yard space formed by the three buildings. They all start yelling and whooping as they see the corporate team's position, and the villain's capes launch themselves into immediate action. Hemorrhagia and Stormtiger leap from their own bikes and start running behind Aminos, letting the bestial monster take the point of the assault. Spree revs his bike and starts zigzagging, scores of clones spilling from his passage like the wake of a motor boat. I note that he's rather more armored than the time we met in the woods, with a heavy helmet and a thick padded leather neckpiece, and his clones wield cumbersome machetes. The two pickup trucks slow down to avoid running over the mob of clones, and the thugs perched on the back start tossing burning bottles of liquid at the roofs of the building.
It is a scene out of a painting by Bosch, a chaos of monsters charging in front of an ocean of sinners, lit in flames from behind—

Escrow leans down to speak a word to Bequeathal, his impressively kept mustache exposed beneath the mask on his upper face.

"Speed."

She doesn't even nod, merely slapping his arm in reply. He moves like an arrow shot from a bow, leaping over the barrier and running straight at the oncoming villains faster than a speeding car. He dodges an airblast from Stormtiger, and casually shrugs off a bullet from one of the henchmen. He barrels through the wave of clones a half second later, and I trace his jaw set in a rictus of focus, his arm stretched out to touch the pickup.

Pip!

The noise of the vehicle being banished is incongruous, and the Teeth henchmen yell in shock and pain as they fall to the concrete, their inertia intact. Shock turns to screams as their crude firebombs shatter and spill on the ground and themselves. Escrow super-speed rolls to the side to repeat his trick with the other large vehicle, easily finding purchase amidst the spikes and chains the villains had welded to their ride.

Pop!

The line of clones are in the way, and Hemorhagia and Animos don't even bother coming to their minions aid, but Stormtiger unleashes a tirade of swear words as he rises a few yards into the sky, compressing air into blades in front of his hands to point at the hero. The corporate cape takes a few fractions of a second to kick the still moving henchmen in the head or legs, then stops and turns to face the other ex-nazi in this fight.

Escrow essays a sarcastic salute just as Stormtiger unleashes their blasts, I almost think he's hit by them as he jerks limply into the air, his stupid showboating costing him dearly, but then I realise he's moving towards the villain, accelerating even faster than he did before. He shoots the scores of yards past Hemorhagia and Animos again going the other way, and comes to a gentle stop with Tether's hand against his chest before dropping down behind their barricade again. The two of them high-five Bequeathal, obviously receiving another power—

"Nice play." is Mel's approving response, as I pause my narration to take a breath. I grunt, angry at myself for not working out what the twist of odd energy embedded in Escrow's sternum had meant. They must have prepared the move before I sent my attention to them, but that sloppiness on my part is unacceptable.

Mel cuts through the last chain-link fence and we scramble up the small rise to the buildings. There is a long row of employee parking and she gestures for us to duck down between two bulky SUVs. We're at the bottom corner of the 'H' and the rest of the team can hear the cape fight that I've been relating to them. The lurid orange glow of the spreading fires flickers over the edge of the roof, and the smell of burning gasoline is already harsh on the breeze.

"Butcher?" Mel asks me, her voice snapping out the syllables like a machine.

I shake my head. I hadn't detected her anywhere, the gaps in my coverage feeling like terrifying voids. My plumes have slid three feet out from my spine, peeking through the folds and holes of my long coat to stroke the night air. I instinctively hide them, twisting and breaking the perception of my body.

Mel unleashes a rapid fire cascade of orders. "Right. We round the corner, I'll make a foxhole for Labyrinth, she starts immediately. Newter get up on the roof and stop Reaver spreading fires. Swallowtail, stay and guard Elle, but assist Newter. When the mist spreads, the rest move out — tight-three, Gregor dousing fires and trapping them, me and Skeeter guard. When Newters done, Swallowtail guides him where he's needed."

She taps her ear, and we all nod in response, we had heard and understood.

"Break." Faultline barks one word, and we move.

As soon as we turn the first corner, she slaps her hand on the brick skirting of the laboratory, and an Elle-sized notch appears in a flash of blue-red light. Elle scrambles into it, and I crouch in front of the hole, retracting my long limbs to reduce my own profile. Newter vanishes up the side of the wall, his hand blurring with movement. In the darkness I trace Elle's tightly clenched eyelids, and feel the ground around us start to drift. The other three stand poised to move.

I throw my scan back to the melee, perhaps my last chance to check things for a long minute. The three corporate heroes are surprisingly holding their own against the villains; Escrow and Tether move like trained fighters, and like fighters who have trained together. They dodge and weave and dance to keep the gray clad leader on Hemorhagia and the shorter man on Animos.

The villainess swings a ten-foot carmine claymore at Escrow's head, and curses as it blips out of existence the moment it touches his skin. He skips forward and unleashes a boxer's punch that cracks the black crust of her scab armor and knocks her eight yards back. Tether takes the gigantic wolfman's punch to his face without moving, and brings the blazing rope of energy strung between his hands up to electrocute the monster's arm. I appreciate the cleverness of whoever put this team together; Bequeathal–Othala's big tactical weakness according to Mel is the one power per person restriction, limiting her gift to mobility or offense or defense. But Escrow could receive super-strength and trust in his own power to protect him, and Tether could be invulnerable but still hit hard. I didn't understand why the villains were seemingly ignoring the Trump—

Something arrives with us, mass pushing up from elsewhere, and displacing the cars and asphalt of the car park. Elle's imagining; hundreds of spheres etched with harsh angled coils of glistening material, almost like they were forged from single bismuth crystals. They varied from ones that could fit in a hand to big enough to hide behind, and spilled soft white sand on the floor as they emerged. Each sphere is cleft in two, with the two halves not quite fitting back together, and the top sections begin to slowly turn as soon as each of them is fully here.

Elle had said the Weather Factory felt like loneliness and being lost, and the temperature plummets as a thick white fog condenses out the air, billowing and flowing out into the night sky. If left alone for half an hour, the clouds would turn dark and thunderous, the spheres spinning faster and faster, but Mel always called off training once raindrops began to fall.

The initial area of Elle's influence is only a dozen yards across, but at the advancing edge more and more of the spheres dribbled up out of unreality, adding their own exhalations to the mist. It spreads at a gentle walking pace, and the three others go with it, their bodies hidden by the vapor, with perhaps just a tiny help from my own power when an errant gaze falls on them.

I have my own task, and I center my awareness on Newter as my actual eyes search for disturbances in the fog. He's galloping down the ridge of the gently sloped roof, spine sinuous as he moves with inhuman fluidity. Only one set of eyes picks him out, positioned from the far end of the rooftop, and I gladly douse their hot gaze. Reaver's gaze turns back to lighting another of his crude incendiary devices. The villain stands, impossibly slanted, at a sixty degree angle over an open skylight. I realize he's now wearing a backpack he didn't have before; stuffed with bottles of pills and thick rolls of paper — what loot is important enough to send him off on his own?

Reaver spins when Newter makes his leap, dropping the molotov and grabbing an axe; from his gaze skidding all over the rooftop I know it's the vibration of the orange teenager's charge that alerts him rather than a visual cue, and Newter's two fists meet him square on the upper chest. The villain is like an acrobat though, and turns the force of the blow into a backwards somersault, gracefully evading the follow-up blow of Newter's tail. An axe whips out faster than a regular human eye could follow, and viscous blood leaks from a long cut on Newter's tail as the boy crouches down on four limbs. The Teeth villain's leather all-in-one is proof against the sweat delivered by Newter's first blow, the soporific dripping harmlessly down the outside as Reaver twists and turns.

"Tails." Newter mouths silently.

If I'd had my domain in Reaver this would have been easy in so many ways, but instead I have to show Newter the weak spot through a guessing game, tracking where he is looking rather than highlighting on the villain. Center-of-body? A millisecond of absence for no. Left leg? No. Right Leg? No. Head? No—

Reaver breaks into a frenzy, spinning and shouting and cutting in every direction to find his hidden foe. His foot stomps down on the tiles a fraction of an inch from Newter's thumb. My teammate doesn't even alter his breathing. Left shoulder? No. Right Shoulder? No. Left armpit? I strobe the information flow from Newter's eyes to his brain when his gaze aligns on the unprotected t-shirt exposed between the plates of Reaver's armor. Newter bats the axe out of the way with his tail as he rises, earning himself another long and deep cut, his hand outstretched to jab through the cloth, and touches hallucinogenic skin to unprotected flesh.

It's over. Reaver topples and falls. The position of his body on the roof is weird, his power still active to fold himself into a yoga pose.

My perceptions leave Newter, searching for where to direct him next. Elle's fog fills half the yard, and I realize Mel carefully positioned her so that a route out would be left for the Teeth, an incentive to escape rather than fight to the death. In the mist Gregor shoots long streamers of retardant foam at the fires burning merrily on the nearer building, Mel and Skeeter pressing up close to him in a defensive triangle. Stormtiger has turned to the fog, blasts of compressed air trying to drive it away from a Hemorhagia that sits gasping on the ground. Escrow and Tether are tag teaming Animos, the last handful of Teeth henchmen trying to assist him by hemming them in, and the four—three now security officers cluster round Bequeathal, fighting off an endless stream of Spree's clones with what looked like a super-strength enhancement.

I am hesitant, uncertain of where to send Newter. On the far side of the Packing Building, the civilians have mostly managed to evacuate and are running as fast as they can away from the fires. I turn to Mel for guidance, trying to tell what she's focusing on, and find her with her hand clenched tight, heart thundering in anxiety. I've rarely felt her in that state before, and only when she thought things were truly going wrong—

EeeeeeeeeeeeEEEEEEEEEEE!

What feels like an ocean of lava smothers my brain.

The heavy field of burning twisting perception filled the space of the fight, pulses of biting sound reaching and shoving into every crack and cranny. The source is a short figure standing dead center of the yard, the flames of their explosive arrival wreathing metal spines that moved so fast and fluidly as to resemble flames themselves.

Enter the Butcher, center stage.

The dread weight of her senses is so overwhelming I don't even register the enormous cylindrical machine gun she hefts easily in one hand. Thankfully Mel does notice, and cuts a foxhole under her, Gregor, and Skeeter's feet in the second the Butcher takes to raise the weapon and unleash a river of lead into the fog bank. The crew drop into the shallow pit and hide as the Butcher pans the stream of death back and forth. I can hear bullets ricocheting around inside the building as they punch through the thin metal walls, some even embedding in the brick Elle and I shelter behind.

The bullets stop as the drum empties, the barrels still hot and spinning. The Butcher growls with her twisted voice and shouts, "SpREe!" as she gestures at the fog with the fog with the gun. The armored master, still perched on his bike, jabs a fist in the air and his freshly made clones charge towards the shaker effect.

"FuckeeeeRs!" she adds angrily, this time pointing at the Packing Building entrances. The unpowered Teeth henchmen seem to understand who she means, and drop whatever they were doing to charge at the doors, crowbars and improvised weapons held high as they chant her name.

She vanishes for a split second, and another tide of terrible screaming sound rolls out from her new position. She's teleported into the melee, the force of her explosion driving Animos and the two male heroes back, the former's fur singed and smoldering, the latter's bright uniforms blackened and burning. A chop of her arm extends humming blades to bisect them, a slash of instant death.

Bip!BipBip! - Bop!

Forearm thrust up in a guard, Escrow sweeps away the incoming spines, and kicks out a foot to banish the minigun, the whole gigantic weapon disappearing as soon as his boot taps the barrel. I think that gun must have meant something to the Butcher, as she roars in incandescent rage, pulling all the metal beneath her skin to display tanned arms corded with muscle. She brings up her fists and sets her body in martial pose as she lunges forward. For a second I think the two heroes might have a chance with their trump gifts and the smoothness of their motion, Escrow's bones creaking as he diverts the Butcher's strike to open up an electric strike from his teammate ducking under the taller man's arms.

But teamwork and tricks seem inconsequential in the face of raw untrammeled power. She grabs the invulnerable Tether's wrist and flips him on his back to skid along the ground behind her, and Aminos jumps on the prone body and starts hammering with his brobdingnagian fists. Alone against the Butcher, Escrow is strong and skilled, but she almost plays with him as they exchange a flurry of jabs and counters.

In the mist, the Crew are fighting off the horde of clones. The replicas of the villain stagger about in confusion and are easy to take down, but the flow is never ending. Mel stretches out her hand, pointing at the wall behind them, her eyes wide behind her mask. I understand her meaning.

"Labyrinth, we've got to move, take my hand." I whisper, the Butcher's sea of echolocation still surging around us. She obliges, thrusting her small hand into my gaunt and bony one. It's times like this I wish for strength such that I could carry her, even something as basic as Skeeter's hydraulic enhancement.

There is a wet cracking noise, and Animos' pummeling stops. Tether's invulnerability has expired. I feel a tremor in my limbs at the sound, but numb myself to it. Escrow's strength must be near gone too.

"Boooooring." The Butcher whispers, quiet enough only Escrow and I would be able to make it out. Her palm turns greasy black, and she slaps the side of his torso, casually breaking the arm he moves to block with. His body is catapulted across the yard to fall at a near wall, and I trace the inky handprint bleed through his uniform to start eating away at the flesh below.

I drag Elle as fast as I can, my other hand pressing on the side of the building to steady us, coming up behind the rest of the crew as they retreat towards the part of the wall Mel had indicated. The fallen bodies of Spree's clones are working against the still moving ones now, as in the obscuring fog they trip and stumble, sprawling over the Weather Factory's spheres. The cape himself is cursing at the duplicates of himself, trundling his bike closer to the edge of the mist to reduce the distance the clones need to run.

We join up with the other's, and I hoist Elle up to cling to Gregor's back. Mel slashes the wall to open a square hole big enough to retreat through, the bright lights of the building inside a contrast to the flames and chaos of the yard. We're only a few steps from where the crumpled body of Escrow leans against the wall, and I trace Skeeter's eyes fixed on the fallen hero as Gregor and Mel run through the opening.

Without saying anything, the red boy dashes forward out of the mist, and with a milliseconds hesitation I hide him. Two of his blood packs are in his hands, and he presses one to the hero's head and the other to hole where the Butcher had applied their corrosion power. I trace the motile cells surge out, trying to staunch the broken and leaking body, throwing themselves into a hopeless battle with the consuming black ichor.

I feel the Butcher's senses twitch as the sea of sound swirls around the hole of my power on Skeeter, but she doesn't outwardly react. She is staring at Bequeathal, trembling with tension, metal spines flicking in and out of her arms. The other woman looks back, still sheltering behind the surprisingly brave security officers, her gaze coldly fearful.

Spree notices though, Skeeter's speed of movement smearing my power into something noticeable happening by the hero, and his newest clones turn in that direction as they continue to pour out of him. Memories of a dark forest fall on me, and a churning mix of rage and fear and bitter helplessness fill my stomach. The scene is set in perfect clarity, the positions of hundreds of objects in an arrangement of gem-like precision. I know what to do; I step away from the wall, pulling my stun gun from its holster. I crouch to pick up a dropped incendiary cocktail, ducking under the sweeping arms of a clone as it tries to grab at the chaotic visual hole I leave in the world. I shove my stun gun at the weakly protected inner thigh of the clone, and pull the trigger until it drops spasming on top of a pile of false bodies. I hop up on top of the pile to get more reach and light the taper with the sparking end of my weapon. Spree's eyes are still fixed on Skeeter's position, and my plumes ripple with enthusiasm as I turn the effect from conceal to fragment. The villain's eyes glaze in pupil-dilating confusion as a river of nonsense flows down his optic nerves; he doesn't see the molotov coming as it shatters against his helmet.

"Skeeter, enough." I hiss, emphasizing the words in his ear above the villain's screams.

He boosts his speed as he dashes back to the hole, and we both move through at a flat out run. The sprinkler system inside had gone off at some point, and the gentle patter of water mixes with the smoke and sweat on our skins. On the far side of the building there is another hole, Faultline on the outside looking thunderously back at us. The pressure wave of an explosion rolls over us, but no matter where I send my scan as I run I can't find the source.

We're back out in the night air, and Newter drops down off the roof to join us. I see that he's taken Reaver's satchel of pilfered goods and documents, and Mel grunts in appreciation as she notices as well.

"Good work, Newter." she says. "Everyone fall back to the other side of the trees. We wait till the Butcher goes then come back to firefight."

"Have we do—" Skeeter pauses to wheeze smoke from his lungs "—done enough?"

Mel sets her mouth in a tight line. "If not, we'll just have to track Yeseria down first."

She holds out her hand to me, and I grip it, already sending my scan back to the ravaged yard.

Bequeathal and her guards are gone, and the Butcher squats on the ground, using yet another power to shape a vaguely demonic looking woman's face out of the concrete, each eye a yard across. Stormtiger slowly flies down from the rooftop, Reaver's unconscious body slung over his shoulder, to land beside Hemorhagia who is levering herself upright to strand on crutches made of red blood. The bodies of Escrow and Spree aren't moving, though the former's heart is still beating. I'm not fast enough to suppress the visceral reaction to what I've done, and I retch a mouthful of vomit onto the sleeve of my coat. Animos clutches Tether's body in one hand, the hero weakly moaning despite his broken ribs, and a bundle of enormous duffle bags in the other that the henchmen are filling with boxes from the Packing building.

Animos points his horse-like snout at Escrow and grunts questioningly.

"We—fuuuck—we wouldn't be able to hold him if he lives." Hemorrhagia answers, periodically gasping in pain.

A razor scalpel of sight cuts across the pieces of my domain in the yard, a hot needle of inquiry beaming down from above, searing hotter than the sterilizing furnace.

With a flash of rainbow bright light, Dauntless is standing in the yard, Arclance held high in a second sunrise. Two figures jump away from their grip on his shoulders; the midnight blue and silver armored figure of Armsmaster to one side, and the fatigued and tactical vested form of Miss Militia to the other. With a crackle of green energy a frankly ridiculous gun forms in the hero's hands, just as Armsmaster's halberd telescopes out to its full extension, humming with its own barely-restrained violence.

The Butcher stands with her back to the Protectorate heroes, seeming to consider her artwork on the ground. Stormtiger sweeps up Hemorrhagia in a bridal carry, and floats back up over the rooftop, unsteady from the weight of the two other villains. Animos slinks away, trailed by the remaining henchmen as they heft the bags of loot. The hero's eyes never leave the Butcher, I don't think they even notice Animos still clutching Tether's body like a dog with a chew toy.

She raises up her hand and bites her thumb; hard enough to draw blood, hard enough to cleave right through the bone and leave a stump at the knuckle. The Butcher stares at the wound even as it begins to scab over, tiny spires of bone already forming as her regeneration works away, she seems to be looking for answers in the blood and the pain.

She rolls the piece of flesh around in her tightly closed mouth, and it's her metal spines that speak for her; vibrating out an eerie screeching voice like a violin being tortured.

"Fuck it-t-t-t, not in t-t-t-t-the mood anymore."

The Butcher vanishes, and there is no sound but the hungry burning flames.


-=≡SƧ≡=-

Authors Notes:
  • For those who want to picture the Crew's 'working clothes' like Taylor's coat they're described in 4.A!
  • Fun fact: the whole fight probably took only a few minutes to unfold, but butted right up against my desired wordcount. Emotional reactions to wait till the next chapter.
  • For Lancer nerds: consider Balor - monstrously strong, regenerating, self-perpetuating, built out dead man's memories, weak to master effects, caustic burning touch, very often carries an enormous Heavy Machine Gun. Does this remind you of anyone?
  • Thanks to Red Wolf for the beta read.
  • Next chapter next Friday Tuesday 28th.
 
Last edited:
Sublimation 4.8
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Burner #23 << Hello.
Glory >> !
Glory >> !!!
Glory >> You finally talked with your team?

Burner #23 << I need to do something, to be out and about.
Burner #23 << Can we have a strategy meeting? About the Teeth.
Burner #23 << Today if possible.
Glory >> :D! I can move stuff around. Brunch? Where?
Burner #23 << Dame Park, by the west wall.
Glory >> See you at 11! Oh there was a big fight down in Kittery, will have deets!


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"You were there?"

Victoria's question echoed against the sunbaked concrete wall behind them, her loud surprise repeated back to her. She glanced around the little park with its yellowing grass, but the nearest people were two teenage boys grinding skateboard tricks fifty yards away. They smiled back at her when they saw her gaze, but she didn't think they could overhear. The distant sound of the freeway formed an overarching drone that masked their shouts.

"Yeah." Swallowtail slumped on the park bench, leaning over forward with her head in her hands, the mass of curly black hair unbound and obscuring her face. The girl had opted for a baggy black sports top and equally baggy shorts again and had a large backup slung over her shoulders even as she sat. She looked like the weight of the world was on her shoulders.

A strand of hair had escaped Victoria's ponytail, and she brushed it away from her face as an excuse to pause and think. She'd been meaning to discuss the Teeth attack over at Jenness Beach with her -for lack of a better word- ally, but this had derailed her train of thought. On the other hand, friendliness always worked as a conversational standby.

"I got us iced lattes," she said, holding out the little cardboard carrier in case the girl hadn't noticed. "Thought the caffeine would be good for thinking up tactics to go with our strategy."

Swallowtail stretched out her slender arm and plucked one of the drinks, all without moving her head or seeming to look at what she was doing. She started sipping at the straw, barely making a sound.

A moment of silence turned into two.

"Right," Victoria tutted, and winced when she realized how much it sounded like her mother. She sat down beside the other girl and smoothed the bright orange box pleats of her skirt under her legs with a quick motion. The skirt and the lime green flannel shirt were her incognito disguise, the color profile completely different from her normal attire, relaxed enough to be wandering the residential blocks on the rise of the hill above the Docks. The sunny day and the bright dyes would make it harder to see her light echo unless you really looked for it; the closest she could come to hiding her own parahuman nature.

She tried again. "So why were you there?"

The girl sighs deeply. "Medhall hired us as backup security, we went in when it started, left when everything went to shit."

Victoria bobbed her head in agreement. "Well that makes sense, Dean's always complaining about the Medhall folks having dubious contacts."

"Yeah," Swallowtail softly agreed.

"So."

"So?"

Victoria gave her best and brightest smile, the one they used on the posters. "Any tactical insights on the Teeth capes while you were being a badass?"

Swallowtail snorted her coffee in surprise, then shook her head. "Is it badass to run when the real villain arrives? To comprehend your own insignificance?"

"That's pretty deep. But would staying have saved anyone?"

The girl shook her head.

"Then there you go, I'm sure you're all glad to get away safe."

There was a long slurp on the coffee before she replied gloomily. "It's frustrating, Faultline— we, ah, need the rep."

Victoria got it in a way; reputation as a defense, the irreplaceable shield you needed if you wanted to have a fixed and stable address. Without acknowledged strength and a surety that people had your back, anyone could just walk up to your door and do terrible things. She snapped her fingers and pointed, and was surprised to see Swallowtail flinch under the attention.

"We do well here and I'll boost your rep— being an influencer has to be worth something!" Victoria avoided mentioning that Crystal handled most of the online activity, she barely had time for it herself with the last year of school and her extracurriculars.

The dark-haired girl almost hissed, and then added an afterthought. "No. She's not a fan of pro bono."

There are obviously some issues there, Victoria thought, a C53 probably wouldn't want to publicize themselves. Actually, if the powers of monstrous capes followed the standard classification groupings, her trigger resulting in stranger abilities probably had something to do with unwanted attention. It was a fascinating question for sure — she made a mental note to look up case 53 research on the University portal the next chance she had and tried to steer the conversation away from such sensitive topics.

"So those insights? I've read the reports and Uncle Neil and I fought Stormtiger and Hemorrhagia once, but I want to hear what you think. Who should try to bring in if you find them, who should we leave be? Reaver? Animos? Spree—?"

Swallowtail shuddered, very much like a butterfly being blown about by the wind. "Spree isn't a factor now."

"A cape was killed?" Victoria clapped her hands in realization. "That'll be why the PRT hasn't released any details yet! They're still processing statements. What happened?"

"Burnt by an incendiary."

Victoria whistled. "Fucking brutal."

For the first time, the other girl tilted her head towards Victoria, presumably studying her from under those dark sunglasses.

"What's up?"

"Surprised at the reaction."

"Capes fucking die, teenagers fucking swear." Victoria shrugged, the movement fast enough to outline her shoulders in a hard edge of white light.

"Doesn't seem very…" Swallowtail raised a finger and waggled it, and Victoria was suddenly very aware of the bright colors of her outfit.

"Hah. Tails- can I call you Tails?"

"Newter does."

Victoria plowed through the non-answer and continued. "You may have an image of me in your head, but most capes' persona and style are just the tip of the iceberg of who they are. A presentation, and yes it's a presentation of parts of themselves, but it's not the whole. Glory is like, uh, my smile. It's a fraction of me, but I have other expressions."

"Darkness below the water line?"

"Well, darkness is more my cousin Amy's thing, speaking of which she'd hate you—"

"Already does," Tails said flatly.

"—for stealing her bit, only room for one gloomy heroine in white and black in this town! Wait, what?"

The girl shook her head, dismissing it.

"O-kay. But I swear, I get stressed, I have bad days and fears and failures just like everyone else. School can suck, heroing can suck, parents…"

"Hmm."

Victoria knew that reaction all too well, the idea that being attractive and successful meant you couldn't possibly be unhappy, how being a family of superheroes could have no downsides, a perfect life. The bitterness of some loser at school whose perspective was locked on themselves. She moderated her response though; a girl whose power had destroyed her memory and warped her body had a better justification for envy than most.

"Yes. Really."

They sat for a little while, and Victoria drank her coffee before the ice melted.

"Animos can't exclude allies from his scream." Tails started talking seemingly from nowhere. "It'll mean he forages alone, or with just gang members. It just works on the capes themselves, not any effects they've already generated. I think you could take him with the range on your attack. You could get the drop on Hemorrhagia or Stormtiger as well, and those I'll be able to stick close to. Reaver might be weak offensively, but he has enhanced reactions and can move through the environment better than either of us. It'll be a waste of effort."

Victoria grinned. "Great, that's good information. So reading between the lines: we go for Animos as our first target?"

"Yeah."

"One problem though — how are you going to follow him if he's not transformed?"

Tails shifted uncomfortably and seemed to be looking down at her shoes. "I know his face."

"What? How?"

"Invisibility."

"I walked into that one," Victoria said, then laughed at her own joke.

"Faultline says unmasking villains is an expensive risk."

Victoria mulled over the idea in her head before she replied. "To hell with that, the rules are a social contract for gentleman thieves and escape artists. No one bats an eye if you use personal information to go after real murderers and psychopaths. The Teeth get different rules of engagement from people like Accord's Consul, no matter how much of an utter bitch she is. Some prices are worth paying."

Tails straightened up on the bench as Victoria spoke, for the first time revealing the height on her wispy frame.

"Right." She sounded as close to enthused as Victoria had heard so far.

"Okay so you find Animos if you can, and we bring him down. I've got patrols with Amy the day after next and Janet the day after, so that'll be the best time to strike."

Tails snorted. "Fifth rule of stakeouts: the target won't respect your schedule."

"We just have to hope." Victoria smiled a little. She looked forward to hearing the other rules the girl knew. "If you find how the Teeth got around the cordon, that'd be useful too—"

Tails' demeanor changed: when before she had been loose, dejected, now she was wary, ready to spring into action. It was a difference of millimeters of tension, but Victoria hadn't endured years of fencing practice to miss someone changing their stance.

"Something up?"

"Ah, you have an admirer."

Tails tilted her plastic cup slightly, and Victoria turned her head in the indicated direction. One of the skateboarders had been joined by two new people: a sweet-looking little girl, and a guy who looked nineteen or twenty. All three of them shared the same sandy-colored hair, and her immediate guess was an older brother collecting siblings from the park. The little girl was pointing straight at her and talking excitedly, and the two boys were getting an eyeful as well.

Victoria knew the type, and that it'd be easier to talk to these fans and send them on their way than ignore them and have them hang around watching. It would be good to reinforce to the case 53 girl the appreciation that people had for heroes, and she waved at the onlookers enthusiastically. An echo of light followed her arm at the sudden movement, lagging fractions of an inch behind, impossible and pointless to hide.

"What are you doing?" She'd expected another hiss, but Tails sounded dangerously still. The three presumptive siblings had a discussion, in which the younger boy seemed unenthused before all of them started marching over to the two capes' bench.

"Making people feel safe isn't just about punching bad guys," Victoria replied airly. Through the thick black coils of the girl's hair, she saw a wide mouth bend into a slight frown. "With New Wave, our identities are already out in the open, trying to be hidden is a waste of effort when we could help with that publicity instead."

The three kids were upon them now; they wore clothes that looked middle class in quality and expense, jeans with labels, and tops that looked clean and fresh. The girl was a shy bundle of energy, practically vibrating as she half hid behind the older boy, and worewhat Victoria recognized as the Laserdream t-shirt from 2009, the red glitter of the comet logo not missing a single flake. The 'maybe twenty' guy was handsome, with a big expressive face that'd suit an actor, and a broad smile on a square jaw. He was athletic and fit, but only about Victoria's height. The younger boy was a half-formed knock-off of the older, but looked gloomy and resigned rather than smiling.

The girl took a big breath, and a torrent of words spilled out. "Ohmygoditisyou! HiGloryyou'remyfavoriteIhaveyourteeaswell! SorryIdidn'twearit—"

"Easy Peyton, remember to breathe." The older brother's voice was warm as he patted Peyton's back. He gave Victoria the easy smile of someone who thought themselves good with women, and with that face and voice, it might even be justified.

"Oh-jeez-Kyle-shut-up," the girl replied, with a tempo that was slightly less hummingbird than before. "Sorry-sorry. Hi, Glory you're my favorite hero, could I—well I mean could I maybe take a photo with you?"

Kyle spoke before Victoria could. "Now she's obviously off duty and out of uniform. It's a hard job keeping the city clean of the gangs, and not even superheroes want to be photographed on a day off."

His tone was sweetly ingratiating, and the unnamed middle sibling rolled their eyes. Kyle had checked out Victoria's legs as he spoke, he was better than most men his age at hiding it, but not good enough. Peyton was smiling very sweetly though, and Victoria hated letting hopeful young girls down.

"Sure, anything for a fan. You got a photo or a camera?" she said, looking directly at Peyton. The girl whirled to the unnamed sibling who dutifully produced a battered smartphone. "Great, is it okay to pick you up?"

As Peyton nodded furiously, Victoria slid her right hand under the girl's feet and hoisted her into the air, keeping the girl upright with her left hand on her back. Her echo shone with light as she spent a few seconds of power to stabilize the physically impossible pose, then flared as she rose a foot off the ground. As the brother with the camera phone snapped off a bunch of shots, she could see Kyle eying the tensed muscles of her bare arms. Yes, she thought, I wouldn't need superpowers to kick your ass. As much as it rankled when the fashion columns compared her with Crystal's elegant Hollywood starlet figure, sometimes it was good to pack a gunshow.

After a few seconds, she gently drifted back down and settled the girl on the ground. "Hope the was fun, now I need to get back to my friend—"

"Eeeeeeeeee!" The sound would have unsettled dogs as Peyton ran to her brother to goggle at the phone screen.

"Okay then." Victoria almost laughed.

"That was sweet of you Glory, you're a real credit to what's great about Brockton Bay," Kyle added, beaming a smile of his own. Victoria prepared herself to squash the inevitable advance or chat-up line before anyone got hurt or upset, but the man surprised her. "You have a great day off, now."

He joined his siblings in gawking at the phone, then gently shooed them away. Huh, maybe she had misjudged him?

Victoria turned back to Swallowtail, who had sat almost unmoving on the bench through the whole interaction. The three siblings hadn't even sent a glance her way. As she sat back down next to the other girl, she saw that Tail's mouth was set in a slightly sour mien. Victoria spoke hurriedly, trying to explain.

"Sorry to ignore you, but it's the best thing to let them get the photos and send them on their way, otherwise they'd hang around and try and get pictures from a distance."

Tails was silent in reply, and Victoria switched tracks.

"I get it must be hard for you, being out and interacting in the world after hiding yourself. I'm sorry if that made you uncomfortable or pushed any boundaries."

"It's not that."

"Then what?"

"Kyle was Empire." She said the word with an inflection that any Brocktonite would recognize, which struck Victoria as odd that she assimilated the accent so fast. The niggling thought was drowned in surprise at her statement.

"What? How could you tell?"

"Ah, vibes?" The girl seemed slightly surprised that someone would ask how she knew.

"Really? You can't condemn someone—"

"He had a tattoo on his arm, under his sleeve and you didn't have a good angle to see it." Tails spoke quickly. She tapped the side of her giant sunglasses as she continued. "But I did and, uh, special eyes."

"Oh cool? The eyes, not the nazi. Ugh." Victoria clenched her teeth at the mood whiplash as she recontextualized the conversation in her head. "Smarmy asshole was probably laughing at me the whole time."

"Too busy checking out your gams for that," Tails said solemnly.

Victoria shuddered. "Being pinup for white supremacists is worse than being their joke. Also, gams? What are you, an eighty-year-old?"

Tails froze at the light tease, her stillness almost causing the world to seem quieter.

"Sorry, force of habit with banter," Victoria apologized, and Tails breathed again. "I hate how every rock you overturn in this town you find one of Kaiser's shitty leftovers griming the place up."

The other girl agreed, tiredness in her voice. "Yes. In places you never expect. It's awful that an even worse gang distracts from the cleanup."

"The Teeth aren't worse," Victoria interjected, her tone serious.

"What?"

"The Teeth are like a violent beast, they're incredibly dangerous, but they're just a physical threat. The Empire was—is insidious, in all the institutions, on all the streets. They assault and murder minorities for initiations. I've spoken to African American women who are terrified of leaving their house after the second, third, fourth assault went ignored by the police. Getting rid of the Neo-Nazi capes was worth it, the thugs are afraid now." Victoria grew more energized as she spoke, memories of tearing into the shitty arguments of her classmates even in Arcadia.

Tails tilted her head as Victoria spoke, she seemed to be listening attentively. Her reply came soft, almost as if it wasn't intended for Victoria to hear. "Yeah, but the beast is chained a long way from your end of town."

Maybe the girl had a point, but overall Victoria felt secure in her argument. A sudden realization broke through her mind, and she changed the subject.

"Oh god, I've just given pictures to an Empire supporter."

"We could chase them down? It would be easy to get the phone off them." The vehemence of Tails' voice was a stark contrast to her earlier quiet. "You should have control of your image."

For a moment Victoria is tempted, but her sense prevails. "Snatch a phone off some kids? I don't think that's a good idea, however good it might feel."

"Right."

Victoria put her head in her hands and wracked her brain for ways to solve this situation. After a moment she realized she was mimicking Tails' posture from the start of their meeting and released a slight chuckle.

"I don't think he'd do anything that bad with the photos. The way he was looking at you, ah, he was attracted, impressed, maybe in awe?" Tails hesitated over her words, but Victoria appreciated the attempt to reassure her all the same.

"Fine, maybe his horny teenager defeated his inner nazi today. Just great, the white supremacists want to date me instead of slandering me." Victoria gave a long exhalation and centered her emotions. "I'd rather be their nightmare than their dream girl."

"Nice to have the option," Tails replied with the cattiness only a high school girl could muster. Victoria wondered how old the girl had been before she'd been transformed and her memory wiped by her power.

"It's not. It can be a bad thing, looking like this." She made a sweeping gesture at herself, her legs stretched out as she sat on the bench. "You get attention, but people don't see you, you know? They project their idealization of what an attractive girl is onto you, and they don't like it if you dare and assert something different. If you don't smile all the time, if you have to be slightly abrupt, or if you just have a bad day and a thousand photos online analyze your lack of make-up. Like, I bet that fucking guy had an ideal of a shining blonde valkyrie cheerleader playing in the back of his head, an exemplar of whiteness politely cleaning up the Bay."

"Hmm."

Tails had gone still and quiet again, and Victoria wondered if she'd touched a nerve. She wasn't going to back down on this, however.

"Disagree?"

Tails slurped the last of their latte, the noise of the icy residue surprisingly loud. She held out a hand, flat with palm down. "If they substitute the positive thing you want—" she brought her other hand to the same level "—for the positive thing they want. It's still positive. No one is putting a, ah, bad image on you. It's not defamation. It's not subtracting from you."

There was a long pause of what felt to Victoria like mutual incomprehension. The other girl's word choices seemed to be very important to her, but it wasn't a puzzle she could unravel right now.

"I don't know," Victoria said slowly. "But we can talk about it later maybe? I think I have to go now if I'm going to make my training session."

"If I find Animos for you, you mean?"

Victoria beamed as she replied, "When you find him!"

Tails nodded. "Get tea for me next time."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Swallowtail << Found Animos. Blue truck, plates 877 258. He's sleeping in the back while two minions drive. They're driving slowly down Thornton, and seem to be looking for something. I am maintaining contact.

Victoria shut her phone and turned in the air to her cousin. "Hold up Amy."

Amy grunted as a reply but slowed to a stop herself. Something had been eating away at her these last weeks, and she'd barely said a word as they'd done loops over the south end of the Docks, always staying at least a mile away from the cordon on the adult's orders. They were above Winslow High School now, buffeted by the rising thermal column from the black asphalt schoolyard being cooked in the late afternoon sun. The stream of hot air pushed up from below, making them sweat in their uniforms.

"Just got a tip-off, want to break the pattern and head up near the I95?"

Amy stared at her glumly, though it was hard to tell for sure with the whirling flock of gray birds that orbited her, whipping past her faceplate and breaking her outline. The adults might let them patrol the Docks, but they had to pack for war. Amy had drawn up a street's worth of pigeons within the sphere of her power, complaining about how much worse they were than her crows, to serve as ablative shields and screens. On top of that, Victoria had put twenty minutes worth of her light into her as a backup, nearly the max she could give to another person.

There was a little quirk of Amy's eyebrow. Victoria hadn't wanted to mention how sloppily her cousin's eyeshadow had been applied today, how badly it covered her tiredness.

Her voice was full of rough snark. "A tip-off? Are you stealing Uncle Mike's dark detective bit as well?"

"Having friends doesn't make me a noir gumshoe Ames. They've seen Animos well outside the Cordon and are tailing him, we could bring him in today." Victoria glowed at the thought. "We need to move if we're going to get there before they lose him."

"Uh-huh, Vicky. Friends of yours who live in the North Docks? Who can 'tail' Animos? And you definitely don't think this is a trap?" The smaller girl's voice was dipped deep with sarcasm.

"Yep. Coming?"

Amy sighed wearily. "Mom would give me so much shit if you died."

She cracked her knuckles, and then flew away north-west, her flock's wings beating chaotically as they were dragged along by her electrical control of their nerves, a meteor of blood and gristle and feathers. Victoria quickly typed a reply and then shot after her cousin like a pulsing white-gold comet herself.

Glory >> eta in 5 will hide above the south end of Thornton.

As they moved away and up the hill, the old red bricks of the central Docks gave way to three and four-story condos clad in cheap and dilapidated wood, though the roads were wide and cars filled the streets. What had been low-rent housing for workers on the Docks was turned into low-rent housing for those who worked upstate or in Maine with the arrival of the freeway. There were a lot of auto shops and parts warehouses around here, if Victoria remembered Dean's maps correctly.

"Keep behind the rooftops, out of sight," Victoria said over their headset comms.

"I've been flying longer than you," Amy testily replied, but she dropped down behind a sloping ridge of tiles anyway. Her power was honestly better than Victoria's for stealthy aerial maneuvers, but Victoria wouldn't give up her speed for anything.

Swallowtail << They're at 1032. The Auto shop with the yellow sign, they've parked at the back and are breaking in.
Glory >> How long???
Swallowtail << Smash and grab: they broke the door and are taking parts. Maybe ten minutes at maximum? No alarms have been triggered.

Victoria could see the building, a single-story rectangle surrounded by a parking lot full of old cars. Sure enough, her eyes quickly found a truck parked by a set of smashed windows that would be hard to see from the street. A plan came easily to her mind, Mom's lessons on using the terrain to her advantage sounding in her head.

"Ames, here's my plan. We drop fast onto those cars, they'll get in the way of him closing with us. Once we're on the ground we don't need to worry about his power disrupting flight. I'll blast and be the obvious target while you crouch and play defense."

"That sounds stupid risky, why not go from across the street? High angle. Like Mom would?" Amy growled. "I don't want the werewolf that close."

Victoria looked at the street, half full with cars despite the late hour. "Civilians would be in between, and the driver of their car might hit someone while making a getaway."

Amy frowned and rubbed her arm grumpily.

"Are you okay Amy?" Victoria asked with genuine concern. "You've been on edge since you got back from New York."

The other girl's mouth pinched into a tight expression. "Because I was meant to have a holiday after! An actual holiday. Me and Mom, some quiet days, just hanging out. Not rushing back to the Bay to fight the Teeth!"

"Oh! Sorry," Victoria said reassuringly, though she kept her eyes fixed on the robbery-in-progress. "If you need a break, no one would mind."

"You really think that?" her cousin said bitterly. "I can just stop the monsters, one-second takedowns. It's fucking wonderous. You think I can let my family be hurt trying to restrain the villains when I could solve it? You think I don't see it in Mom and Carol's eyes whenever I turn down a patrol?"

Victoria focused on Amy, the stress in the other teenager's voices clear as day. What she was saying wasn't the whole story of what was bothering her though, Victoria thought.

"Something happened?"

"Crystal didn't tell you?" Amy seemed surprised.

Victoria was puzzled. "Tell me what? She's your big sister, she'd only tell me something if me knowing about it would help you."

Amy's birds moved to fly in a tight ring at the twenty-foot boundary of her power, now encircling them both, and her face was screwed up in confusion behind her faceplate.

"I—"

Victoria's phone buzzed. She grimaced apologetically at Amy and glanced at the display.

Swallowtail << They have gotten whatever they came for. Animos is clearing out the till, while the others pack up.

"Amy, if you don't want to do this today we can stay here, but if we're going we need to go now," Victoria said reassuringly.

"Forget about it," was the bitter and resigned reply. The birds bunched up into a gyre perhaps ten feet across and ten feet tall positioned at the forward edge of Amy's cytokinetic shaker effect. Victoria grinned as she recognized the formation, and moved to hover behind the screen of avian flesh herself. Her left hand gripped her cousin reassuringly on the shoulder, while she pulled up her short sword with the right.

They rose up and over the ridge of the building, and glided above the traffic just as two men in filthy coats appeared at the broken window and started throwing bags into the back of the truck. They noticed the anomalous flock of birds hiding the two heroes almost instantly and started shouting and hollering to someone deeper inside the building.

With the pressure of her touch, Victoria guided the pair of them down to stand on top of a transit van with the engine half removed. She pooled a full five minutes' worth of light in the edge of her raised blade, and warily watched for the emergence of the villain. There was something oddly fascinating about a patch of wall just across from them, maybe how it caught the light of the setting sun, and it held Victoria's attention despite her trained instincts.

Fortuitously so, as it meant she was staring right at the place Animos decided to crash through the wall. His body in full monster form was only a quarter that emerged, the timber and plaster cracking around his neck when the blazing arc of Victoria's attack smacked him in his distorted face. His caprine eyes rolled and sparks leapt off his lolling tongue as she followed it up with two more. She pushed at Amy's shoulder, this was a perfect opportunity for the shaker to move into range to shut him down, but the other girl was fixed to the spot as she drew her avian minions around between them and the bestial villain. Animos shook his head from side to side like a dog throwing off water and resumed pushing at the wall from the inside.

Bullets fired by the Teeth gangsters impacted the side of her torso and drained precious minutes of energy from her inner well in explosions of light. Victoria threw her sword out and twisted her wrist upwards before bringing it down in a long curling slash, unleashing a voluminous fan of argent energy that swept up both the cape and his minions at cost of nearly a fifth of her well. The thugs fell to the ground, their backs bent back as the spasms of energy shook them. She may have pushed too hard, aiming for a level of power that could push through the villain's thick and hairy hide.

A clawed hand three feet across punched through the last of the wall and Animos staggered out of the building, swinging his arms wildly like he was having trouble seeing. He screamed, the batlike screech rocketing into the late afternoon sky and shattering the last unbroken window of the autoshop. Victoria felt her light echo splutter like a candle in the wind, but after a second it returned to its normal stability; the distance must have been too great for the villain's nullifying power.

"Now!" Victoria called, slipping her weight back onto her left foot, then leaping forward in an explosion of energy. Amy was caught up, the small of her back held in Victoria's arm, and Victoria shoved light into the other girl's defenses. No matter what happened, Amy would be protected. It was exhilarating, exulting, terrifying. They burst through the flock of birds, the sideways-facing eye of the villain meeting them wide and rimmed in white. That eye kept staring straight at them, not blinking or turning or focusing, as Victoria slowed to a stop and gently put her cousin down. The massive animalistic form was utterly still, its muscles and nerves unresponsive.

His head was within twenty feet of Amy, and the fight was over.

"Again, Victoria?" Amy complained, her teeth chattering as she gasped for breath.

"It worked!" Victoria replied with a brilliant smile. "Even if he'd screamed again, it wouldn't have done anything to the charge I put in you already."

"And what about you?" Amy rolled her eyes. "Just call it in before their reinforcements arrive." Her breath didn't ease, like she was still jogging in place or doing something strenuous.

Victoria smiled with more uncertainty and dialed in to the dispatcher as the smaller hero slumped down into a crouch. They were only a few minutes from the Protectorate's cordon, and Miss Militia and Sere were apparently mere moments away. Valor confirmed the Butcher was up near the Bellamy marshes and didn't appear to be reacting. The fragments of the destroyed wall settled around them all, and some of the red brick dust got through her helmet's seals.

It smelled like a victory.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Glory >> We got him! party.gif
Swallowtail << Yes.
Glory >> Oh wait are u still here??! Come and get much cred!
Swallowtail << No. We agreed I wouldn't be mentioned.
Glory >> Thanks for your help! Making the city safer!
Swallowtail << Yes?
Glory >> Want to do this again sometime?
Swallowtail << No. Things are coming up.
Glory >> [:C]
Swallowtail << What do the hard brackets mean?
Glory >> It's my helmet!
Swallowtail << Okay. Reconciling this with you auditing college classes.
Glory >> lol do you think people in college are serious? lmao
Swallowtail << Yes?
Glory >> Oh. College students are more relaxed than high school, they work hard but most have fun as well. They've seen how much bigger the world is than schoolyard stuff.
Swallowtail << I see.
Swallowtail << Any other college advice?


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"Be careful what you say to Glory in texts. Even on a burner."

I hurriedly put away my phone at Mel's comment and turn in the passenger seat to look at her. The warm satisfaction of doing something real for the city cools rapidly within me, like coal spilled from a fireplace. Mel is casually dressed in a white shirt and jeans as she drives me to my first night school class. Her affected appearance was every inch the young bar worker, trying to help out her cousin; she even smiles from time to time at passers-by, though the expression doesn't reach the corners of her eyes.

"Oh?"

"Whoever hit our home network last month has been prodding businesses all through the bay. Epeios swears blind they're using tinkertech—" she briefly shrugs "—but that might just be covering up their incompetence."

"Would they not know?"

"Tinkers are like professors and PhDs: their expertise is deep but narrow. Just because Epeios can write viruses centuries ahead of the rest of the world doesn't mean they know everything there is to know about computers." Her finger taps out a tiny staccato on the steering wheel as she continues. "We have to treat it as a possibility though, and that means they could crack the cell towers and read the messages of anyone in the city."

I expel a hard breath at the prospect and instantly soothe it to hide my unprofessional reaction from Mel. Better to let silence fill the car. We come up on the tunnel entrance as the freeway plunges into the rock of Captain's Hill. The north-facing entrance is always in shadow from the bulk of the tree-clad mass behind it, a portal to an orange-lit stygian abyss. It's a circuitous route Mel has chosen, coming out to the I95 and around rather than cutting through Downtown, and I ponder the intent for a moment.

"Pattern breaking?" I wave my hand at the road.

"Yes. It's going to be tight to get everything done before we head on our trip, we can't randomize time-wise like usual." She sounds more tired than usual; every evening these last few nights I'd traced her working at her laptop as I was going to bed, and still being there in the morning when I awoke. Our work—Newter's work—in recovering those documents had earnt us a time and a place to find the man with the vials, but eight days was barely enough time to plan an operation all the way down in Delaware.

A plan that Mel would be satisfied with, at least.

"Trade time for space," I softly muse.

"Information is time, is space, is numbers, is…" She leaves the phrase hanging, but luckily I know her answer.

"Currency," I supply half-heartedly, though I feel a little warmer when the corners of her mouth twitch up in a tiny smile.

She must be really tired.

"Just so. I know you asked for this course to make your Dad happy, but we do need you up to speed on the paperwork. I probably would have prodded you onto something similar myself next year. I'm not expecting you to be at a professional standard, but I've got contingencies that I'd rather more of the crew than just Gregor and I can enact."

"Okay." I'm glad for the distraction, to be honest, to get around the nagging doubt over failing to progress my own research on my father's poisoner.

We were deep under the weight of the hill now, where the tunnel turns to face south-east and towards Downtown. In every direction I could trace solid rock, simple lumps of silicon in various forms, inviolate and still. It is peaceful compared to the complexity and horror of walking down a street, plucking at everyone's secrets and feeling their gazes. I consider Mel in my scan; had she planned this? To ground me before a new challenge?

She decides to break the quiet. "There's going to be a moot on the Teeth." Perhaps the tranquility is unintentional, then.

"New Wave again?" I'm surprised that Glory hadn't spoken of it to me, secrets didn't seem like one of her many strengths.

"No, a real moot. Villains. All the ones who've been quietly working away while attention is on the Teeth."

"We're going?"

"Nonpareils' errand boy is one of the ones pushing for it, our attendance is part of the stipulations we negotiated to get that meeting with this 'Dealer'."

"But you would have shown up anyway, for the rep?"

"Exactly."

"Paid for something you were already doing."

"I have to teach you some things before school fills your head with dry details." I don't think Mel actually dislikes the dry details; the two of us were the only ones on the crew to stay attentive during careful discussions and exhaustive reports. Maybe she's denigrating academic learning compared to practical experience, to make skipping class for doing jobs more appealing?

Ahead of us, an orange-lit semi-circle marks the end of the tunnel, and we breeze through the prepaid toll lane. I have a memory of driving with my mom through the same exit, possibly on her way to the university on the other side of town. In the memory, my perspective is lower and harder to see over the dashboard. The dark-haired woman in the driver's seat points something out to me, laughing with a whimsical question—

"I was elsewhere," I say to Mel.

"I wanted to know what's in that truck." Her finger indicates a silver and red big rig that had seen better days, stuck in the traffic going the other way into the tunnel.

It stays out of range of my scan no matter where I position it in the car's frame.

"Sorry," I mutter. "Why?"

"Driver looked nervous at the delay, fear-for-your-life nervous."

"Oh."

Melanie doesn't say anything else, and the last ten minutes of the journey pass in reassuring silence before we turn off into the Stratham suburb in the south-west of the city. Rockingham Community College is like most of the large buildings in the area, long and low and glass-paneled. Utilitarian blocks for the services Downtown needs but can't afford to house amidst the skyscrapers, pushed out beyond the interstate during the boom times in the nineties. One of the many administrative mistakes Dad used to rant about — something that could have been built in the Docks if there had been sufficient political will.

It isn't the University up on its hill, but it is orderly and clean, and offers a smorgasbord of courses outside the standard college track, and outside the standard times of the day. My mother had taught a few night classes here one winter for reasons that had gone over my younger self's head. My experience with the crew, watching money fly in and out to keep an operation going, made me think my parents must have had an unexpected expense for the house.

Hours of her life she could have had with me, frittered away on what is now a burnt and empty ruin. Money is a hedge against future risks, I muse, a shield to protect what you care about, but there's only so much money can buy.

Mel pulls her car into a space and looks at me appraisingly. It's cool enough in the afternoon for me to wear a loose hoodie, but otherwise, I'm trying to ape the normal students with black slacks and a white shirt. My old outsize shades are traded for smaller tinted glasses, curly bangs shadowing my face rather than hiding it entirely, only light touches of my concealment on my face and eyes. This is Mel's test, or maybe better to call it yet more training, learning about business administration only a facet of the grander 'Taylor passing as a normal person' and 'Swallowtail being the perfect infiltrator' plans I'm sure she has sat in an itemized list somewhere.

"Looking good Clarice. You're gonna give it your all?" Her choice of my false identity means the test is starting.

"Of course, Mabel," I reply in kind.

Her heart rate flutters a tiny amount, the organ nervous behind her sternum. I'm not sure what it means. Her voice has the characteristic lightness of her false identity as she speaks. "Stay safe, kid."

I get out of the car, slightly confused by our interaction. I don't look at her, and I trace her not looking at me as she drives away. She'll find a diner to work in until it's time to come pick me up, the usual driver Matthews being busy doing something for Gregor and Elle, and the city too unsettled to trust in the reliability of public transport.

The reception for the college is modest, just another office building foyer with only one receptionist at this time of night. There are no elaborate corporate artworks to display status; instead, a series of banners that apparently were made by a graphics design course hang from the walls like archaic tapestries. People—students, hurry through the space and into the corridors beyond, while just a few stand around chatting in pairs and trios.

A hot gaze looks me up and down—a college-age guy leaning against a wall checking his phone. A warm appraising stare lingers on my hair—an older woman holding a bulking laptop coming out of the corridors. But that is it, just two out of dozens, this isn't Winslow. Nobody cares unless I want them to care.

Something heavy in my chest lifts and falls away, a weight I hadn't known I had been carrying. I start walking; the class I'm attending is on the second floor at the far end of the building. This is just another task for Mel, and I use the habits the crew has drilled into me to ensure my pace is deliberate, to stretch up my back and square my shoulders, to take up space. I draw a few more looks now, but I divert them onto irrelevant details like the reflection in my glasses or the snap of my shoots on the hard plastic floors. I walk with purpose for the second time today, though this time I'm not trailing a monster to their doom.

I'm not the girl things happen to anymore; I happen to other people.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • Victoria is a smart girl, even if she trusts a bit too easily once she's decided someone is good.
  • It's almost like being in with the Crew has brought Taylor out of her shell while giving her all sorts of weird habits. Can you spot all the times she 'helped' Glory and Wonder in the middle section?
  • There was meant to be a bit more on the night school segment but I had to push it to the next chapter for time.
  • Thanks to Ridtom, JoesAlot, and Red Wolf for the beta read.
  • As you might have spotted from this chapter being the first released later than planned, I've been having some life troubles these past few weeks. Unfortunately this means no new chapters till the 15th July. Really sorry about that!
 
Sublimation 4.9
-=≡SƧ≡=-

Seb carefully balanced the bowls of chili as he navigated the rough-hewn stairs. He knew the intensity of the spicy smell hid the whiff of the too-old meat used in the meal, but his stomach rumbled all the same. His resolve broke, and he scooped a fingerful of food from the largest of the battered metal camping dishes.

The fiery taste clawed at his mouth and warmed his stomach on the way down, dancing between pleasure and pain. Hemorrhagia might be a murderous supervillain, but she knew how to cook a mean stew. He slurped as much as would pass unnoticed, and resumed walking down to the cells.

The Butcher had carved their passages into the hard granite that underpinned the Trainyard, and the shapes of the walls matched their madness. The stone looked whittled, like a storm of knives had bent the rock like a child would carve clay; the curves and dimensions of each step and each turn uneven. Every so often a small piece had been shaped into terrifying art; eyes and faces and screaming mouths set in the rock. Seb had first thought it was the Butcher telling the captives there was never any escape, she would always be following, but he now knew every tunnel the mad cape carved was the same.

He kept his eyes on his feet, and the knotted cable on the floor that brought power to the lights from the generator above. Two more turns of the spiral and he arrived at the prisoner's quarters themselves. A wider room with an alcove in each wall, sectioned off by thick metal grating festooned in crudely repurposed motion sensors. On the last wall were two corridors - one the stairwell down from the mezzanine he had just taken, the other going straight to the base of the Pit. Behind each of the three sets of gratings was a cape, the captives of the Teeth. Chains bound their hands, their clothes dirty and torn. The Teeth had left them their masks, one of the few rules of cape society that the Butcher cared to indulge.

"Good morning, Seb," Biter said politely, his voice slightly muffled by his dented and bent metallic mouthguard. The large man was wrapped in chicken wire in addition to his manacles; bound so tight to his tan skin that transforming would perhaps rip his flesh.

The cape they just called 'Bull' grunted his customary acknowledgment, exposed mouth in a dour frown. As far as Seb knew, the man had never spoken the whole time he'd been trapped here. Brown vapor seeped from vents atop his horned helm of dark metal, twisting in the air before disappearing, filling the room with the scent of nutmeg.

"Chili again? Tuesdays around come so soon." Biter continued, his tone sad.

"Yeah," Seb replied, reaching past the bars to put Biter's bowl and spoon on the shelf provided for the purpose. "It's afternoon as well."

"Of course." There was just enough give in the restraints that Biter could awkwardly feed himself, face held close to the bowl. Seb put Bull's chili down and received a grunt of thanks before he turned to face the third cell.

Tether had been given a camp bed to lie on, according to Big Gus this was the quickest way for someone to heal from broken ribs on their own. The hero's wheezing breath didn't sound like he'd been healing, at least to Seb's ears. His pained eyes studied the teenager as Seb shuffled across the room, bright blue highlighted by the orange of his mask.

Seb picked up the last bowl of the meal and slid it through the bars. When he tried to pull his hand back, he was startled to find it locked in place by a cylinder of shimmering force. The pressure dug into his palm like the bite of a mechanical vice, hard enough to be painful.

"Got you." Tether wheezed. Seb looked frantically from side to side as the pressure increased, spotting that the rope of distorted space ran from the food shelf to Tether's open hand. "Alright you little cultist, if you want to keep that hand you're going to open this door right now."

Tether's accent wasn't local, sounding maybe West Coast to Seb's untrained ear. He stared at the cape as he considered the detail, perhaps the man didn't know how the Teeth worked. The pressure on his wrist increased, but he could see the man's eyes. Seb had seen eyes full of cruelty, and eyes full of determination, and this guy had neither.

"You do what you gotta do man." Seb sighed. "If I had the keys I'd already have let you out."

It was a half-truth, the parahuman prisoners making a break for it would be a great distraction. It's not like he wished they'd stay imprisoned either, even if he'd save himself first.

Biter spoke diplomatically. "As I said, many of the menial gang members are just as much prisoners as we are. Don't break the kid who's just bringing us food."

"How long have you been here, kid?" Tether asked him, his voice less harsh though the pressure of his rope of power still gripped tightly.

"Three weeks I think. It's hard to— hard to get the days right. They swept us up at Skidmark's party." Seb's voice caught in his throat as he articulated the length of time, it had been easier to leave it unsaid, unreal.

"You tried to escape?"

"Others have. She roams the Trainyard. Butcher doesn't sleep." Seb stared unblinking at the hero, knowing if he closed his eyes he'd see that figure of dark metal standing on the rooftop. He spoke in a small voice, "I just want to go home."

"Shit, kid." The pressure stops, but his hand is still glued in place.

Biter finished chewing a mouthful of chili and spoke again, his voice earnest. "The kid has a better chance than us; just needs to wait till something big enough happens and then bail in the confusion. Whatever they've tried to scare you with, they will not put the effort to track you down. You don't matter. You can run."

Seb wants to believe the man is right, but the fear doesn't move from his bones.

"And we can't?" Tether replied acidly.

"If you think you can Rambo your way out of here alone, sure. But the Teeth will do everything they can to hold on to us." Biter's voice grows more pessimistic as he continues, and Bull and Seb nod in agreement to his words.

"They can't really think we'll fight for them?" Tether's voice is puzzled.

"Don't you get what we are? We're insurance. The Teeth know when the Butcher has a bad day — when the drugs and sex and murdering dumb kids isn't enough? When she needs to fight and kill a cape? They're sure as shit not going to let it be one of them." Biter stirred his chili despondently as Tether stared at him aghast.

"Sa—cri—" Oily brown smoke, curiously heavy, dribbled from Bull's mouth with each syllable as he tried to form the word. "—fice."

Seb felt his wrist released by the constraining force and didn't meet the hero's eyes as he shuffled back. According to the rumors the unpowered gang members liked to throw around, Butcher Fifteen—Cricket– was more stable than some of her predecessors, less erratic. Whatever mad inheritance the Butchers pass down had perhaps worked out all its anger on Hookwolf before it picked up a second Nazi, but it was still a question of when the captives would be needed, not if they would be consumed.

"Fuck." There was fear in Tether's voice that hadn't been there before.

"Of course, that death is the good outcome when they offer you up to her." Biter raised an amused eyebrow at the hero's discomfort. "You might win."

Bull produced a coughing snigger, and long minutes of silence followed.

"You all finished with the bowls?" Seb ventured eventually. The two villains grunted assent, and Tether shook his head over his half-eaten meal.

"Sure kid, I've got no appetite."

As Seb went to collect the dishes, Tether hissed at him again, quiet enough that the other two wouldn't hear. The man's voice was almost pleading. "Hey, if you do escape, can you do something for me?"

"Maybe?" Seb thought he knew where this was going.

"Call the Medhall team hotline, tell them Eleven-Hotel-Twenty Seven, and that—" he swallowed "—they should tell Mary I love her."

"I can try." Unbidden, Seb's hand reached to touch the pocket on his coat that held the pair of glasses, one lens taped together, the other splattered in blood. This wasn't the first message from a dead man he'd been entrusted with, and the weight settled another heavy ring around his neck. He didn't look back at any of them as he walked away, but he could picture them caught in the jaws of the carved rock, waiting to be swallowed up whole.

Where the stairway bent, he stopped and ate the rest of Tether's chili to quiet the growl of his stomach. More dead meat, down here in the dark.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


The angry shouts reached Seb's ears before he emerged into the main chamber. Multiple people yelled and cursed and tried to speak over each other, and he crouched down at the cut-stone exit to peer into the more brightly lit space. The keening weight in the air already told him who would be at the center of the ruckus.

Sure enough, the Butcher sat, cat-like, on the mezzanine floor, inhumanly still and with closed eyes, but lacking the grand embellishments of her powers and costumes. In just a t-shirt and yoga pants, her face was exposed to the world, eyes closed as if in meditation, short blond hair twitching in a personal wind. Around her—and it was definitely around rather than over—the Teeth's lesser villains stood on their feet and argued, while the senior unpowered minions formed a loose ring on the outer orbit, hanging on every word.

"They're not going to lie to the police about flying Animos," shouted Stormtiger. "What would be the fucking point?"

"They fear she will do the same to a convoy as she did for Vex." Hemorrhagia agreed reverently. "They will move fast, as we reel from the loss of Spree, helicopter makes sense."

Reaver bounced up and down on the balls of his feet as he spoke excitedly, "that's why we need to call in reinforcements, more power!"

"We need to send—"

"We need to send a—" Hemorrhagia and Stormtiger spoke at the same time before the feline-masked cape gave a rough laugh and waved her on.

"We need to send a message, that blood will cost them blood." She stated deliberately, as Stormtiger nodded along. "Attrition needs to be too costly."

"Power lets you send a message!" Reaver threw his arms wide in exasperation. "We need to mix things up with new blood. They're planning for us, even planning for her."

"Careful." Hemorrhagia held up her finger at the younger man, her eyes fearfully fixed on the Butcher where she sat. No one spoke for a moment of thick sluggish quiet, and Seb could feel the weight of the Butcher's presence pushing on his eardrums.

The Butcher didn't move, and Hemorrhagia slowly lowered her finger.

"I know they can't beat the Butcher." Reaver continued, to a mutter of pious agreement from the crowd. "But they're finding ways to not lose. Me and Vexy went into Spree's emails, the prospects down in Philly are lit. They're both itching to get up here, have some real action. We could do something big for their arrival."

He looked at Vex for support and seemed surprised when she rounded on him angrily. "Are you fucking retarded, Re? The strays that Skillet and Murph are feeding aren't housebroken, they're fucking ferals."

Reaver quizzically raised his hands, as if to gesture at the subterranean vault or the gang in its entirety.

"You know what I mean dipshit, we need capes who can follow a plan, who aren't going to kill us in a fight."

"Can they fly?" The Butcher's voice buzzed with harmonics as she spoke, a rusted blade softly caressing a violin. Her eyes were still closed, but both Reaver and Vex took a hasty step back.

"Ah no," Reaver spoke quickly. "They're rad as fuck, though. There's this pyro who can teleport, and a guy who heals using blood. Real scrappers." Seb clenched his hands tightly; both of those sounded like capes who would be dangerous for the menial member of the Pit.

The Butcher cocked her head as if listening to the air, then nodded once.

"Do we have the means to fetch them?" Stormtiger asked, suddenly all business as the Teeth fell into line. "That useless hairy fucker didn't manage to bring any of the gear we need to repair the vehicles before he got got."

"Can they travel on their own?" Hemorrhagia asked, echoing him.

"Nah they're too unstable," Reaver said with a grin. Vex screamed in frustration and threw a punch at his head. The other villain did a smooth dodge, limboing under the blow with inhuman grace. His cockiness turned to a yell when he found Vex had conjured a beach-ball-sized forcefield behind him, and his move caused it to tear at his back with a thousand bladed cuts. He leaped forward to deliver a retaliatory gut punch, and the taller woman gathered him up into a wrestling move and slammed him down onto the floor.

Stormtiger ignored the two thrashing on the ground as he continued, now looking around at the gathered henchmen. "So we've three good bikes and four more that need someone who knows how to maintain them. With Sebinsky injured that's only five of you useless fucks I'd trust to not crash. Anyone been holding out on us who knows how to ride?"

Hemorrhagia put her hand on his shoulder as she added with faux-motherliness. "A good way to earn favor with the new blood."

Two of the crowd raised their hands hesitantly, it was impossible to hear what they said over Vex's and Reavers' continued melee. Seb thought furiously, should he volunteer to help repair the bikes? It'd give him some safety, maybe have a chance to escape if he could fix one of the ruined vehicles, and there were enough holes in the fence that he wouldn't need to be Steve McQueen to get out of the trainyard—

A tentacle of bladed metal whipped out, faster than Seb could blink, a chainsaw designed by Gieger and cast in dark iron. One of the men who'd raised their hands dropped to his knees, screaming as the stump of his arm squirted blood on the people next to him. Nobody moved to help him; they all stood as if rooted to the spot.

"Lying." Said the Butcher, pointing with her other hand as the tentacle arm slowly retracted, sinuously weaving through the crowd and tearing at their leather armor.

She pointed at the other volunteer. "Can ride. Can't repair."

Her hand slowly tracked over the silent crowd before the terrible weight of that accusing finger came to rest on Seb, still half-hidden in the doorway. He realized her eyes were still closed, her movements drowsy and dreamy.

"Can do both."

Stormtiger peered to follow her finger, then guffawed. "Hey Barf, looks like you got a promotion."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


College is hard.

I didn't think it was going to be easy, but losing the plot as the professor sketches aggregate cost curves on the whiteboard isn't what I'd expected either. I had thought myself smart, the collapse of my grades the result of the bullying from Sophia and Madison and the other one; I thought that I could jump ahead and handle whatever Mel needs me to handle.

I try to write notes faster, using my scan to guide my hand as I watch the professor intently. It's difficult. Maybe I can't do this at the end of a day of both training at the Palanquin and tracking targets through the city. This isn't like Mel's training sessions; she pushes us, brutally at times, but we can just give in to that drive. Here I'm having to pull myself up, and maybe I haven't been working those mental muscles as much as I should.

Maybe I can't make mom proud. I feel a wateriness in my eyes, fluid creeping up my tear ducts.

I flick my awareness away from the dry explanation of compound interest and reposition my scan to check on the crew, going down my instinctive checklist. Mel is on her cellphone outside an office downtown, talking quickly and only pausing to sip on a bottle of beer. Newter is cheering in the tiny Bolthole apartment as he plays some console game with Genesis, his superhuman agility allowing his fingers to blur with motion. She seems only able to keep up thanks to her form having four slender hands, fingers poised among every button simultaneously. Skeeter is leafing through one of Mel's notebooks, staring at the photos of other case 53s as if committing them to memory. I feel a little calmer, a little more centered.

Finally, I shift my scan to trace Gregor and Elle, together in the kitchens again. With Rodriquez finally moving away, the girl had asked if they could learn some of the dishes he used to make. Gregor's aguachile is quite frankly awful, but he persists in trying to get it right, and Elle is tasting this batch with a small smile. Whether it is enjoying the zesty taste or the approval of the green mixture's color is more than I could tell, but it's still good to see—

"Ms. Richards?"

The professor is standing in front of my desk, and I feel half a dozen gazes burning into my back. The rest of the class are filing out the door, but enough are googling at me with amused glances that I feel intensely uncomfortable. I shake my head to show I'm aware but don't look up at the middle-aged man's face, which I trace is set in amused concern.

"The class is over." He sounds fatherly but not condescending. "You're hardly the first to fall asleep in a night class. I suggest stocking up on caffeine — if you get twenty stamps from the stand on the first floor you get a free mug you know."

He points at the ugly plastic flask sitting on his desk, a giant RCC in the university font the only decoration.

"Right." Every fiber of my being wants to run from the classroom, but I try to halt the spinning of the feedback loop. The watchers don't care— this is just a thing that's happening, it's not me. My spine itches as feathery crystals extend under my hoodie.

I pack up my things as the professor busies himself with paperwork, and slowly walk from the classroom. My victory is fleeting, and I duck into the nearest bathroom and hide in a stall. It smells clean and citrusy, nothing like a Winslow bathroom, our fees going towards cleaners and genial staff. I sit on the cistern, my feet on the lid of the toilet, so an errant glance at the base of the stall would not reveal me, and let my plumes push themselves out, most protruding from the bottom of my hoodie, one lone adventurer putting pressure on the collar. I sit in a manufactured silence and refocus.

I'd been in crowds, in battles for my life, why did a handful of glances hit me so hard? Is it my shame and embarrassment? Is it the school setting? Is it the feedback loop of flensed exposure when I couldn't hide as much as I desired?

My breath slips in and out as I control it, and I do not permit the sound to travel beyond the stall. I let my domain seep out through the building, my power free and eager to work. I spread like a bramble through an untended garden, narrow roots and veins tuned for perception rather than broad swaths of control. The building is mostly empty, there are only a few classes still going on at almost nine in the evening. The mature and not so mature students are working diligently away, their attention focused on the nuggets of knowledge the staff attempt to impart.

I find that parahuman professor again, a slightly built early-thirties man making up for a lack of gravitas with a tweed jacket as he teaches a math class. The knot of power in the storm of his thoughts is calm and quiescent, the complexity of its wiring to his brain making it certainly similar to my experience of other thinker powers, but not one that presses and pushes his actions. He talks and gestures and it barely reacts. I think I recall him from the New Wave summit on Riot, some sort of causal rogue who helps the police occasionally when he feels like it.

Must be nice. To have power but live your life untouched.

Even Victoria and Mel are shaped more by their power than this privileged asshole.

Odds of parahuman occurrence are one in eight thousand in urban areas, give or take, so me unintentionally unmasking those who stray into my scan is hardly a rare experience. I'd run into Sere just this last week when I was buying groceries, and I know all the Wards' faces, if not their civilian names. Encountering one parahuman is not a cause for paranoia, for suspicion.

Three on the other hand, definitely is.

Two more parahumans sit on the metal benches in the hallway outside the Tweed cape's classroom. They are obviously waiting for something, their posture alert, undistracted by phones or books or magazines. One is a tall blond man, maybe nineteen or twenty, athletic and almost startling attractive with perfect skin and warm hazel eyes. His body is athletic enough to raise my eyebrows. The other is a thin girl of possibly the same age with straight brown hair, short but made shorter still by a scoliotic spine. In fact, all her bones are slightly warped and twisted, and one eye looks lazily off to the side. The joyful smile she sports contrasts with her companion's nervous frown, and he keeps glancing at her from the side.

Both the twisted girl and the handsome boy had powers that extend glitter-sharp filaments throughout the storms of their minds, and the girl at least has a sensory ability from the way it swirls around her olfactory cortex. There's an echo of something with a longer range as well. Are they here by happenstance, are they waiting for the teacher to finish—

Sommelier. That is his costumed name. A thinker who finds things. Not a threat to the crew.

It'll be at least forty more minutes until the class ends. I could linger and continue my surveillance, could tag them all with my domain and stay up tracking them all night until my power's effect expires. Or I could go home, revise my class material, and get a good night's sleep. None of them seem an overt threat to the crew, to me, to the city. So is this my problem to investigate when I already have so much to do?

Victoria's voice rings in my memory; break the rules only for the real villains. More important voices follow, closer to my heart, Dad speaks first; don't compromise your morals. Finally, a recollection of Mel chimes in; are you getting paid for this?

I snort and shift my scan to the car park. Thanks, voices in my head. Matthews is waiting in the van for me, reading a newspaper as the skinny bartender tries and fails to look nonchalant. I pull my plumes as far back inside my spine as I can, and leave the bathroom stall. As it always does, perceiving without being perceived in turn feels right, insistent tugging pressure abated.

I'll see to my own business first, go home, and rest at the club. No need to investigate those who haven't yet proved themselves a danger.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


A bushel of hands burn like twigs—

A woman of soft golden-white light embraces—

So dim, almost a sketch, a crying child stuffs raw meat into her mouths—

I roll out of bed just before the alarm goes off, unquiet dreams leaving me restless and disturbed. I ignore the journal on my dresser, I haven't recorded any of the dreams about the night I set a man on fire, my feelings still inchoate and digesting in my mind. I need action instead and grab the combat knife next to it instead. The fabric wraps of the handle still smell of my sweat from yesterday's practice session.

The club is my place, my domain wraps the Palanquin in thick comforting layers, every one of the four stories and scores of rooms within the brick shell is held close and safe. I already know where my target is — Faultline sits in her office, sipping coffee, and watching a video on her laptop. In my tank top and pajama shorts I pad barefoot to the door, knife held close in a reverse grip, thumb on top of the handle providing control. I conceal myself, soothe the sound, trying my best to let the sounds from behind me propagate rather than making an obvious hole of silence.

I'm not sure if I succeed fully, but Faultline does not react to the dampening of the ambient noises. I flit along the corridor, no need for slowness in the heart of my domain, and into the antechamber. The last shift cleaners are still working below, and the steady reverberations of the vacuums help me more than idiosyncratic noise would. She's not looking at the door, and I step into her office without even concealing the opening and closing. I drop behind a sofa, as the most obvious approach is the one the enemy will have trapped, and shuffle forward, my plumes out and trailing on the floor. Less than two yards from her now, and her attention is still held by the video. It's that foreign cartoon about the time-traveling tinker, and I'm glad that she must have finally completed her work if she's relaxing.

I step out, standing up in one fluid rippling motion. My arm swings across my chest, then back to drive the blade into her shoulder with the weight of my torso, cutting deep until the tip touches Faultline's bone.

There's a crackle of blue and red light, and most of the knife's mass vanishes, leaving sharp shards of metal slicing at my palm as my grip involuntarily tightens. Melanie clenches her teeth in pain.

"Argh, you little lunatic. I meant after breakfast." She splutters as she grabs her shoulder to compress the wound.

"Quote. When I don't expect it. Unquote." I say wryly, I've seen Melanie endure far worse injuries. Her being on the bad end of a training exercise for once brought me more glee than I'm willing to say aloud.

"Fine. Fine, it didn't work anyway. I don't think I can match Escrow's little instinctive trick. Pity." She says, her mouth twisting in a tiny amount of envy.

"Being bulletproof would be nice." I agree solemnly. The corporate capes' ability to reactively banish inorganic matter had been an unorthodox defense but undeniably effective.

"I'll just have to not get hit. One must do twice as well as a man to be thought half as good." The blood is seeping out from between her fingers now.

I complete the quote in response. "Luckily, this is not difficult."

"Just so." She reaches into the drawer of her desk and retrieves a Tupperware box with a red lid. Inside it a dark crimson clot of viscous material the size of a mandarin orange pulses wetly in the morning light. Mel tears Skeeter's blood pack in half and slaps one part against the wound I'd made in her. She sighs in relief as the cells spring into action and begin knitting her flesh back together.

She holds out the other half of the material. "For your palm."

"It's fine." I'd numbed the pain from the shrapnel as soon as it happened, to not be distracted in case of a counterattack, another layer to the exercise she is going to surprise me with.

"You're dripping blood on the carpet." She comments matter-of-factly.

I pluck the healing gloop from her hand and spread it over my injured hand. It's pretty neat as the cells immediately attack the foreign bacteria carried by the sharp fragments, every one of them working together in perfect harmony. I perch cross-legged on the arm of the nearest couch to let them do their work.

"Up early today?" She questions.

"Dreams."

Mel turns to look at me, her posture asking if I want to talk about it.

I'm not sure if I do, so instead I tap at the blood pack with my free hand while staring into space.

She shrugs, obviously, she's not that bothered. "Good that it's not affecting your work, very professional."

The acknowledgment helps more than talking about my feelings ever really would, and we wait in companionable silence for a few moments as Skeeter's little helpers do their work.

In the distance I feel Elle thrash awake in her own bed, eyes wide and staring, thin limbs tangled up in the layered blankets. As she sits up, breathing heavily, her gaze swirls around the room to land on the door. Her lips fumble to form words.

"Elle will be along in a minute," I say to Mel. "I'll go fetch us all some juice and cereal."

"Orange for me please," she replies, closing her laptop and moving to sit on one of the office's couches.

When I return a few minutes later, balancing a tray with three bowls of Mel's grain-free granola and a big carton of orange juice, I find them both sitting cross-legged on the floor as Mel carefully brushes Elle's pale blonde hair. The girl is still in the over-large t-shirt she sleeps in. I hadn't listened to their conversation while I had been in the kitchen — I know all too well that nightmares deserve privacy.

"Thank you, Taylor." Mel intones, concentrating on the slow deliberate strokes she uses to untangle the night's messes, bringing each strand back into smooth alignment.

"I dreamed of fire," Elle admits, face tilted down at the floor, eyes shut.

"Ah," I respond. "The thing at the factory?"

She flutters her free hand ambivalently. "There were bad fires at the Asylum too."

"Bad fires?" I don't understand how a medical center would expose a young girl to flames.

"When Mimi got angry before her mind goes flat."

"Uh-huh." I kneel in front of Elle, her slight figure partially blocking Mel's view of me, and press a glass of juice into her hands. I pull my memories of the scant times the girl had spoken of her time in Philadelphia before. "A friend? Like Ben?"

"No. Maybe—No. They put us together, I calm her down. We'd talk, but she wasn't a good friend."

Elle held the juice in her hand silently, her arms not seeming to move. I sigh and reach out one boney finger to touch the bottom of her palm, and ever so gently push upwards. Elle completes the motion and gulps the liquid with evident enjoyment. Today feels like a five or six on the Labyrinth scale, even though she's talking lucidly.

"What makes a good friend?" I ask, wondering at the answer myself.

The firmness of her answer is surprising: "Friends give and take. Give for the joy of giving, take only when they can't support themselves."

I raise my eyebrow and emphasize it in Mel's vision. She in turn rolls her eyes, like me recognizing a definite Gregorism in Elle's words.

"Mimi took Ben from both of us, she was jealous and she didn't stay in control. She didn't stay herself."

"Ah." I don't really know what to say so I pat Elle's hand again.

"It's hard to stay yourself." Elle continues, sadly.

That I do understand, and I can feel the weight of my own emotion in my voice as I softly reply. "Yes."

"You don't have to do it alone." Mel cuts into the conversation. "Elle has help, the psychiatrists and hypnotists don't come out of her pay. If you need it Taylor, you only have to ask."

"I know." It is a conversation we'd had before. It would be Melanie's hand-picked professionals though. Would accepting that help be a betrayal of Dad, to go to someone else when I'd only been willing to go to one session with Dr. Collins last year?

"They help," Elle adds. "It's not like the Asylum, you can just leave."

I grunt in agreement as if I know what she's talking about, and the conversation stalls out. Mel turns to braid Elle's hair as Elle and I tuck into our respective bowls of cereal. Elle finally opens her eyes, and I emphasize my movements in her vision: spoon to a bowl, spoon to mouth, chew. She mimics me with enthusiasm, her teeth crunching on the rich coconut and almond flakes. I trace a tension in Mel's knuckles as the meal goes on, maybe she's tired or slightly bored?

With reluctance, I break the silence. "How is the planning going Mel?"

"We're ready, we leave the day after the moot. We've got a second job lined up before we get back as well, so the trip will pay for itself."

"Oh?"

"Extraction job in Buffalo, a chemical lab."

"Can we see Niagara Falls?" Elle asks with excitement.

"I don't think we'll have time, Nonpareil is paying half a million over rate for quick retrieval." Mel doesn't sound as satisfied with that as I would have expected her to.

"Something suspicious?"

"The timing of it, right before the moot? It's pretty obvious a setup to get us aligned with her interests there. We won't talk back if there's a fat payout waiting."

"Should we not do the job then?" Anxiety prickles my spine at the idea of manipulation.

"The Elite like to kill you with kindness, so much money you can't think about supporting anyone else. They'll only go back to market-rate once they own the city." Mel shrugs. "They do always pay their debts."

"Like a bank?" I speculate. "They tie up so much of everyone's money you can't let them fail."

"Glad to see classes are paying off for you," Mel responds approvingly. I don't tell her that pearl of wisdom is a Danny Hebert classic. "You're right though, and gold chains still hold you down. We'll take a raincheck on jobs with her after this trip, maybe this 'Dealer' will give us more leads for our own investigations."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:

  • Very excited to get to this point, the back half of this arc is definitely the hinge for the story as a whole. Things will start to narrow back down as villains move against each other.
  • Biter spoiler yes the Teeth don't get his power completely
  • Of course Taylor would stab Mel, what are friends for?
  • Going to have fun with weak thinkers like Sommelier and Mr Harmon/Yeseria, you don't see them much in Worm (why I needed OC for this role) but it's amazing how far one neat trick can take you.
    • Did the maths on Taylor's finding other parahumans with her scan range. With the canonical 1 in 8000 in urban areas, and the assumption that capes go to the city's common areas she should be running in to a new one at least once a month.
  • Thanks to Red Wolf and GreenTrash (maybe?) for the beta read.
  • Next update next friday!
 
Sublimation 4.10
-=≡SƧ≡=-


"You'll do an interview with one of the Edwards' Media outlets tomorrow, keep your morning free." The tinny voice on the communicator echoed in her helmet.

"Yes, mom." Victoria tried to keep her lack of enthusiasm out of her voice.

She failed.

"Victoria, this is important." Carol's voice was as sharp as any of her weapons. "The city needs hope. This is what being a symbol means."

"I did two of WMUR's breakfast shows, isn't that enough? Amy didn't even come to them!" Victoria decided to stand her ground on this one; she'd been four days off patrolling and the North End needed every hero who could help. As he hovered a few feet away, Dean gave her a thumbs up. The power-formed gems clinked gently in his bandoleer. He wasn't looped into the call, but that hardly mattered when his thinker power could read her emotional state like a map.

Carol's voice grew a little colder. "Your cousin doesn't reassure people as you do. She should be used appropriately, where her talents are best suited. You, on the other hand, are our rising star, the presumptive leader of New Wave's next incarnation. You have to be better—"

"The public see Crystal or Dean as leaders of Baby New Wave." Victoria tried an old conversational tactic, a diversion within a diversion. She knew that both her cousin and boyfriend had reasons for not stepping up, but the discussion was well worn, and Carol loved nothing better than relitigating an old argument. And if that didn't work—

"Stop using that term." Her mother was ensnared, caught by her own rhetorical techniques as she fumed. "The meme needs to be laid to rest; it does not reassure people."

"People like it," Victoria airly replied as Dean gained a massive grin on his face. "Those college students sold a lot of the t-shirts."

That two 'Baby New Wave' tees were sealed in a bag at the back of her sock drawer was something better left unsaid to her mother. A tirade on image copyright and respect issued forth from the phone line for a good few minutes as Carol vented her spleen.

"You're right, mom. I should refresh on the talking points before doing any more interviews. Don't we have Genesis joining next week, as well? I have to practice for that."

The voice on the line sighed, its chill cracking like spring ice. "Victoria, if you really don't want to help, we can cancel the interview. I'm not going to force you."

Guilt nibbled at Victoria's resolve as she replied. "Can it be a maybe? I'll call you back later?"

"Before six please." The line snapped off.

Victoria centered herself, closing her eyes to the view high above the city, and looked inwards. One hundred and fifty-six minutes, the little feeling reassured her, nearly refilled after the ascent to the cloud layer. Her doubts melted away in the light. When she opened her eyes, she found Dean had hovered closer and scooped up her fingers in his hand. Even through the fabric of both their uniforms, the pressure of his grip was reassuring; the warmth of his hand enough to make her smile.

"Mothers." He sighed with a complexity of feeling. Sometimes having a mind-reader for a boyfriend wasn't so bad.

"Yeah." She grinned and used his handhold to pull him in for a hug, faceplates clinking together. The blue glowing ring of Dean's flight pack hummed at the suddenness, but she didn't worry. She'd catch him if he fell.

"Carol gets some guilt-fear when she sees you sometimes, as well. Maybe even she knows she pushes too hard. But it's more pride and love than anything, you know." Dean continued. "She does it, not because she's putting the others down, but because she genuinely thinks you're going to be great."

"Oh? And what do you think?" Victoria coquettishly replied as she mock-pushed him away.

Dean smirked that million-dollar grin. "That you're already great."

"Ding-ding-ding correct answer!"

"What do I win?"

"Well," Victoria interlaced her fingers behind her and slowly stretched her back. "That depends on how long you want to stay up here, doesn't it?"

Dean's dark blue eyes took a moment to meet her own, his eyes were sad. "I'd planned on four hours. I- ah- promised a Medhall contact that I'd try to look for Tether."

Victoria dropped her sultry pose as the mood sobered. "You think you can?"

"No. The Trainyard is a mire of misery. I don't think even torture would stand out against that background. But I need to look them in the eye when I say I tried."

Victoria reached out to touch his padded shoulder reassuringly. She knew how turning his emotion-sight on the Teeth's hunting ground made him feel afterward.

"Okay." She said resignedly before her voice warmed again. "How about you get some rest, and I'll come round early tomorrow morning?"

Dean's grin came back for a moment, before it morphed into a thin line of confusion. "Isn't that when your interview is?"

"The morale levels of my teammates are more important." She replied with a wink.

"I feel mine rising already— ah, speaking of morale," Dean raised his hand to his helmet to adjust the communicator, his eyes looked past Victoria to something at a lower altitude in the distance. They were still close enough that Victoria could hear his question over the streaming winds. "Hey Amy, everything okay?"

Victoria reached up herself to shift to the common channel for the kids, just in time to catch her cousin's maudlin reply.

"—u know it's not, Dean."

"If you want to talk about it some more, we're half a mile above the North Ferry Station." Dean's voice sounded reassuring, almost brotherly.

"Victoria's with you?"

"Yes."

"Does she know?" Victoria's eyes widened in surprise.

"I wouldn't tell anyone you haven't told."

A long rattling sigh came over the comms. "Okay I'll come hang out, but we won't talk about it okay?"

"Sure thing Amy," Dean said with a wince.

"Thanks, Dean. I appreciate it."

The line clicked closed, and Victoria rounded on Dean with a raised eyebrow. He waved his hand placatingly at the implied question. "It's not my place to say. She's had enough people speaking for her."

There was a little flare of anger at the back of Victoria's mind, and for a moment once again she was the outsider in her own family– the last to know, the last to be told. From the nervous cringe of Dean's shoulders, it was obviously a feeling big enough for the empath to notice. He tried to change the subject.

"Let's drop down. This is too high for Amy."

"Alright, let's drop down to three hundred feet." She said with irritation, then relaxed the almost unconscious grip on the field of light that suffused her. Gravity reasserted itself, and she fell like a plunging falcon as practiced motions took her in a diver's form. No one else on the team moved like this; their forms of flight could power into a descent as easily as an ascent, and only Victoria had to exploit the efficiency of falling.

It took seven seconds to reach terminal velocity and a few more to complete the distance of the drop. Victoria somersaulted in a downward-pointing conical blast of light, the bleed of blazing white-gold energy decelerating her in an instant. She winced as that internal feeling told her the display cost four minutes of her energy well, enough to handle two bullets spent on childishness. Looking up, she saw Dean descending at a much more leisurely pace. He stood in the air pulled up by the disc of his antigravity pack, a flickering blue glow leaking out to the rim as it spun. His uniform was thicker and tougher than the New Wave standard, the cyan piping at the seams broader than the golden lines of her own, to contain the bracing needed to hold him up securely. The bolder color splashes weren't as tasteful to her eye, but she did like that the contours of her boyfriend's body were still appreciable despite the less revealing cut.

Her anger had cooled by the time he'd rejoined her, and she opened with an apology. "Sorry, D. You don't have to tell me other people's secrets."

"It's okay, V." He said reassuringly. "I've got good news, too. Someone sent in a message about intel on the Teeth; we could go chat with them now."

Victoria felt a flare of interest. "That's great! Wait, why didn't Marvin call everyone?"

Dean replied sheepishly. "Email volume to the team's account is really high this last week, so I asked Donald to comb through the backlog."

"Does your Dad know you've borrowed his PA?" Victoria laughed at the causal reminder of wealth.

"Donald puts his timesheets in monthly, and Dad won't check till the end of the year… I think." Dean said, holding his hands as if to ask forgiveness.

Victoria wondered what it would be like to have a parent so disinterested, that the child could get away with trickery. She wouldn't trade her mom for anyone in the world, but perhaps a swap for just the weekend couldn't hurt.

She banished the thoughts and pressed on with the mission. "Where does this contact want to meet?"


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Castaways Wine and Grill is a long, low, single-story building of pressed gray stone and white-painted wood. The restaurant lies on the edge of town, sitting on a rise on the road from Fuller to the airport, and has a few things to recommend it. The lobster is some of the best in the state, the walled parking lot is on the far side of the building from the road to allow concealed entrance, and apparently, the management is willing to rent the whole place to supervillains on a Monday evening. I scan the other parked cars as Gregor brings the big van to a stop in the space Mel points out: two expensive-looking foreign cars, plus a slightly weathered transit van.

The cars and van are all unoccupied. Much like us, it seems no one has chosen to have minions waiting to drive them. Perhaps it goes against the etiquette of these places— to have someone watch the arrival of others. Thick hedges criss-cross the lot into segments; people could park with some concealment from weaker forms of perceptions.

"This place smells a lot better than that dump of a bar." Newter comments, opening the door and breathing deep from the ocean breeze. "When are we going to host one of these cloak and dagger things at the Palanquin?"

"When someone pays, duh," Skeeter answers with an eye roll.

"I am doubtful that will come to pass." Gregor rumbles. "This place is blessed with anonymity. Both Somer's Rock and the Palanquin are known to the Teeth. An established place is where one holds a council of war; preliminary meetings are held in places secret and fleeting."

Mel nods in agreement, sets her face in a stern line, and motions us all out of the side of the van. We slip into a cone-formation with Faultline at the head, Elle in the middle walking behind her, and the rest of us forming the sides. I can see all the storm shutters on the wide windows of the restaurant have been closed, only dim light escaping from underneath. A rare sight in the city proper, but out here buildings were more exposed to the Atlantic, though given the near cloudless summer night I suspect they are drawn for privacy rather than protection. Many capes would be able to blast through the thin wood easily, after all. Indeed, many capes would be able to get through the walls of the restaurant, and as I came closer I could trace that the stonework was a mere facade, with timber underneath.

Not the only false face we'd encounter this evening, I'm sure.

One normal man guards the door, wearing a suit with a black cloth obscuring his face. He's tanned and Hispanic and has no less than three pistols hidden on his person. His positioning off to the side speaks volumes to my experience of watching bouncers at the club — there to intercept unwanted onlookers rather than take names at the door. He tries to avoid even looking at us in our costumes as Melanie imperiously sweeps up and pushes open the double doors.

Within, the room has been reorganized from a standard restaurant layout. Instead, a large round table is set up in the middle and a dozen smaller tables are arrayed around it, one for each of the seats at the center table. A final table with glasses of water, soft drinks, and wine is pushed up against the far wall. The interior of the restaurant is paneled in polished wood, with tasteful paintings of the coastline and warm, slightly orange tinted light. It feels like the kind of place mom and dad would have taken me for very special occasions; quality but not luxury.

As soon as we enter the room, all of the crew are drenched in scalding gazes, and I have to bite back my instinctive need to hide. Thankfully this is one place I can be the monster, and I let my plumes stir under my coat and turn my face into a blank abyss of nothingness beneath the framing of my hat and hair. Eight people are in the room already, in four groups. I feel Faultline's eyeballs move to track and consider each of them as the rest of us pause at the threshold and try to do likewise.

Two non-parahuman waitstaff by the drinks table can be dismissed; similar to the doorman, they wear simple black cloth face masks with their uniforms. From the way they look to Yeseria for reassurance, they must be employees of the Elite. The cape himself stands alone by the big round table in a gap between the chairs, at ease like an experienced lawyer in a courtroom. The messaging is clear: he will be speaking, but he doesn't have a seat himself; he isn't a decision maker. He's come a long way from the tired and battered 'Mr. Harmon' we'd extracted from Bal Harbor, and is wearing an expertly tailored suit of pure white linen. A half mask covers his eyes and the top of his face, off-white and subtly molded into a complex geometric grid of raised segments. A white silk tie elegantly mimics the pattern of the mask in sections of rough and smooth fabric—

Something twinges in the storm of Skeeter's thoughts when he looks at the man, and a similar ripple follows when Gregor turns his head. In fear, I look inwards and see the change in the whirling gyre of my own thoughts, a slight cadence shift I wouldn't have noticed had I not spent months pondering the crew's minds. My thoughts are edged with something heavy and sweet - lightly brushed with honey. I edit the tie out of my perceptions, quarantine the incoming information, and suddenly Yeseria doesn't look quite so self-assured, so authoritative.

"Tie," I whisper, and emphasize it in Faultline's ear. "Nonpareil artifact. Subtle. Something with confidence?"

"Compensate?" She murmurs in her throat. Can I protect the crew from it?

I don't think I have the fine control to edit the other's senses within their brains in real-time, so I'll need to spread my domain and cut their perception off at the source.

"Need to spread," I answer.

One of her fingers makes a tiny circle. Proceed.

If she's aware of it, she can hopefully account for the slight twist in her thoughts. Nonpareil wasn't Heartbreaker. All the reports suggest the items need longer exposure to tilt your thoughts into the chosen alignment and couldn't shift to a different effect mid-conditioning. She wouldn't make millions selling libido-enhancing paintings to wealthy playboys or statues that invoke trust to titans of industry if her artifacts change behavior mid-use.

The little byplay between Faultline and myself caught the frenzied mechanical inspection of a familiar gaze. That thinker bitch from the New Wave moot who'd aired my secrets for all to hear sits at one of the side tables with two other capes. The hot soldering iron of her inquiry skips between us in a way tangential to how human vision normally moves. Consul is wearing another over-elaborate lavender dress edged with golden eyes, this one cut shorter for the hot weather and matching her light jacket. Her silvery mask is without the veil it had had at the meeting about Dad—about Riot, and the girl's mouth is revealed and set in a wide smirk. The eye movements of the woman next to her follow a more standard pattern but sees sharper and deeper than a human should. Not quite Dauntless' scalpel of sight but knife-like all the same. She is wearing a full face mask with an eye-slot identical to the one we'd been paid to steal a few weeks ago, and I wonder if that incident is going to be a problem. The last member of their party is a big half-Chinese-looking guy, his dark green business suit stretching across a thick and bulky frame. His mask is like Codex's, a face covering oval with a slot for the eyes, but his is dark green rather than ivory-white. He's not looking at us, but rather at his massive hands as he holds them folded in front of himself. Under his skin and entwining through his muscles are dark triangular plates of something denser than bone, the edges of these scales piercing his skin under the suit at the elbows and rib cage. Perhaps a Case 53, or someone like me who got a bad result on their trigger, but the company he kept marks him as an opponent.

Yeseria looks like he's about to call out a greeting, but he is interrupted.

"Faultline." Consul's laughing voice spilled across the room. "What a pleasure. But if Nonpareil has the money for you, she should have gone more upmarket than this antique fish shack. I'm not even sure they cleaned the place after sweeping out the blue-collar workers and their screaming kids."

I freeze at the implication, and the girl's smirk grows a little wider. Fuck this, I think, and take everything of myself from her perception. Her gaze takes on a panicked staccato thread for a moment, before calming and settling on Faultline as our boss speaks.

"We're here as an unaffiliated group, Consul. Has there been a decline in the quality of tales people have tattled to you?" Mel's voice is calm and even, and her hands are relaxed in her gloves. I feel the hot lines as the thinker's vision narrows on Mel's hands as well, crisscrossing as they search for tells. I itch to hide her hands as well, keep them safe, but I know hiding a tell can say as much as letting it be seen.

"You're such an industrious worker Faultline, pulling so many jobs in so many places, perhaps my information is as stale and outdated as your own." The grin grows as wide as a Cheshire cat's, smacking her lips as if revealing some salacious secret. "But if you aren't being paid by our Floridian friend, why are you here early?"

Yeseria blinks behind his mask, and Faultline has a tiny annoyed intake of breath. She sneers and attempts to breeze past it with a simple, "Professionalism," and starts walking towards one of the side tables, and we follow with her.

The table she's chosen is closer to the third group of capes already present than it is to Consul's Ambassadors, and that pair watches us silently from behind all-encompassing motorcycle helmets. The man, his black helmet decorated with a white skull, is even bigger than the Consul's possible brute, and his muscles are tightly packed to his frame rather than the wrestler-like bulk of the latter. It's an impressive sight, even if I think Newter's—or even Victoria's—fluid athleticism is maybe more aesthetically pleasing. His matte black body armor is well done, possibly one of the most professional-looking 'dark villain' motifs I've ever seen, and he is instantly recognizable as Grue, the minor gang lord of the middle city. The girl with him wears a cuirass of a similar make, but the arms and legs of her costume are reddish-purple, and stripes of a similar color forma horn-like pattern on her helmet. She is either an older teenager, or young and irritatingly overdeveloped, and the shape of her face make me think they were related, even siblings.

Swirls of oddly soft opacity—dull occlusions to my scan—coil around both their bodies. Grue has thin wisps in his lymph and skin, and the girl has occlusions in her lungs and heart. Similar powers add to the sibling hypothesis, though I wonder what sort of family crisis would see brother and sister trigger. Maybe in Brockton Bay, the former Nazi capital of America, it wasn't that hard to guess what had happened to a pair of young African Americans.

Grue gives Faultline a respectful nod as we pass them, and the girl shoots finger guns while blowing raspberries beneath her dark helmet. I finally notice that Grue has an earpiece under his helmet, sleek and small and well made—

"Labyrinth," Faultline says, though I feel her giving me a questioning side glance as well. She's gesturing for all of the Crew to sit at one of the side tables, taking the seat nearest the big table herself. Her forefinger points down as she repeatedly draws a small circle on the table, and I dutifully push out my domain. I do not structure it for perception this time; rather than reaching tendrils, I shape a stolid mass of coverage, piling layer on layer until my safety is thick enough to stop the perception of sound.

The room is already quiet, a little more silence won't be noticed.

"We're good," I say softly.

Faultline unleashes her words quickly, annoyance clear in her speed, and her finger tapping on the table. "That idiot must have given different start times to different people— he wants us here early, but why?"

Before any of us have a chance to respond, she answers herself. The tapping slows with her satisfaction at solving the mystery.

"So we're already here when someone else arrives, make it look like a more united front. Who is the target, though?"

"The Ambassadors?" Newter guesses.

"No, they don't have the right assets in the Bay for physical confrontations. Whatever that bitch's or her boss are planning, they're not going to be overawed by us. Plus a thinker as quote, good, unquote, as she claims to be could and did see right through a ploy like that."

I feel that machine-like gaze stamp us once again, crisscrossing like a typewriter hitting its carriage return. I wonder what she's trying to learn, and hunch my shoulders against the prying eyes.

The tension is broken by the next arrivals, three male capes all in matching blue jeans and thick combat boots. The upper parts of their costume differ; the man in the middle is massive and muscular, evoking a Paul Bunyan look with a thick red flannel shirt rolled up to leave his enormous calloused hands free. A long sledgehammer is slung across his back. Around his arm is a blue armband with a small sun stenciled on it, and his facemask is similarly light blue beneath bright red hair. His two companions are more normal-sized men, but wear the same blue sun armbands. One has a green shirt and odd gaiter-hood combination made of a shimmery green material, and the last has a black shirt with a clerical collar and a hard plastic black mask. He's the only one whose skin isn't pasty white and the only one who has a padded vest on underneath his shirt

Yeseria speaks quickly, as if to preempt another interruption. "Gentlemen, we're waiting until everyone's here, please take a seat and enjoy some refreshments."

The giant in flannel nods, and leads his group to a table midway between the ambassadors and us. I feel their sight take in everyone in the room in turn.

Faultline raises her finger.

"Not it," I say.

The finger points at Skeeter.

The red boy sighs. "Morning Glory, Boston gang but they move around. Robbery, extortion, etcetera. The large man is Prodigal Son, enhanced strength and toughness, can do an adrenaline thing to get even tougher—"

"Harder." Newter helpfully adds with an eyebrow wiggle.

"—tougher. Guy in the black shirt is Vult, does a straight line teleport thing that you do not want to be caught in the middle of. Uh, the green hood is a breaker, becomes spikes, and makes the environment spiky? Nyan Togs as the name…?"

"Neantóg. Irish for nettle." Faultline corrects. "They're involved with Irish communities, though I've never heard a thicker Boston accent. Good job though, Skeeter."

He winces at the praise as I try to trace deeper into Neantóg's flesh. I don't like the way breakers can surprise me; so little clue as to what their altered states may be like to my normally penetrating knowledge. There's maybe something around the hair follicles that's not quite right—pockets of more space than should be there—but it's ephemeral, like clutching mist.

Morning Glory sounds like a gang built around raw force, I think to myself, remembering the holes punched in the wall by Prodigal Son's scrap with Manpower. Perhaps it's them Yeseria wants to impress with our numbers?

The next group of capes comes as a pair, a man and a tall woman both wearing stylized military camouflage and bearing gaudy tinkertech rifles. Interestingly, under his goggles, the man has two sets of eyes sharing crowded eye sockets, but nothing else about his body seems particularly out of the ordinary no matter where I concentrate my trace—

"Oh shit, booze?" Shouts a familiar voice as a blonde woman in a well-stuffed biker's jacket and leathers saunters up behind the two gun-toting capes, and immediately breaks into a dash for the drinks table.

"We can just take these, right?" Squealer shouts at Yeseria, already raising a glass to her lips and pulling down the bandana that's her face covering.

"Of course," he replies evenly. He's not bad at presenting as the gracious host, exerting a statesman-like air over the crowd of supervillains. I perhaps had expected more rowdiness from my experience fighting with the crew and visiting villain bars, but this was the money of the villain community, not the monsters.

"Hey, Twiggy!" Squealer shouts again, having secured a bottle for each hand. To my mortification, I realize she's directing the comment at me, and it's too late to silence her in front of the crowd. She swaggers over to the crew's table. "Long time no see! Since the New Wave thing. Most at least call after a ride with me."

I'm glad I'm the only one who can perceive the eyebrow wiggling under the woman's oversized goggles. I feel Faultline's gaze land on me, letting me deal with this but ready to jump in, and I feel Consul's smirking sight scald me from behind.

"Squealer," I begin, then pause as I try to marshall my thoughts. "Yes, it was a successful job with Riot. If you needed to talk to me after, apologies but we were out of town."

"Hah, still got a stick up your ass. You need to put that stick somewhere else and relax, girl." She took another swig of the bottle and then leans on our table. Tracing inside her abdomen, I feel that despite her rude health and energy her liver feels like it belongs to someone fifteen years older. "But yaknow, kids are dumb. Speaking of which, there's a thing on."

"A thing?" I say in confusion.

"Work. Projects. A moment of you and the tomato's time. End of August the kid says."

"We have an email address for business inquiries." Faultline interrupts drily. Skeeter is frowning at the comparison to a vegetable, or is it a fruit?

"Email in this city?" Squealer burps for emphasis. "Epeios said you were smart, Faulty."

The erratic Rogue stands up and gives a very conspicuous stare at the Ambassadors' table.

"Oh?" Faultline asks, and I feel my curiosity pique as well.

"Tip of the iceberg." She says with what she probably thinks was a mysterious air, which is abruptly undercut when she spins and shouts "Grue! You dripping chunk of man you—"

Murmured conversations are starting up on all the tables, Yeseria's peace disrupted by the rogue agent of chaos. There are too many for me to pay conscious attention to, so I quickly ask Faultline for directions. We don't have time to talk about Squealer's mysterious 'job' now.

"Eavesdropping priority?"

She raises an eyebrow but her answer comes instantly. "Found Nonpareil herself?"

I double-check everywhere my domain has seeped throughout the building. "No, but there's a male cape and another minion by the back entrance, waiting for her?"

"Watch Consul then."

My assigned target is not one of the capes speaking, instead, she smiles broadly as she rests her elbows wide apart on the table, fingers interlaced in front of her, eyes devouring the room in tight little lines of heat. She flits her attention from cape to cape, and it's easier to note the ones she doesn't look at: those at her table, the woman of the gun-cape pair. She spends a lot of time looking at Yeseria, and I feel his gaze reflecting on her as well. Perhaps they're engaged in some deep thinker battle of prediction and counter-prediction, but without knowing either of their powers it's hard to guess who might come out ahead.

The room quietens at the next arrival, as a tall Asian woman with long dark hair strides confidently in. My teeth clench with memories of graffiti amidst a burned home as I look at Quarrel, her segmented samurai armor and flowing robes somehow seeming sleeker and more refined. She doesn't seem bothered by wearing so much fabric in the heat of summer and has left her giant bow behind, her only weapon a red arrow she twirls between her fingers. It was a tremendously confident, almost arrogant, statement to show up alone. A gang boss without any protective powers of defenders could easily fall to treachery, and I feel the crowd mutter and nod, impressed despite themselves.

"Damn she's cool." Whispers the girl with Grue in the privacy of her helmet.

I'm perhaps the only one who knows the truth, that she is not so confident as to dispense with a bodyguard. A sharp serpentine ribbon of cyan light coils within the ground beneath her, seeming to pass through the solid material with ease to track her position as she walks. It sparkles with energy and has a rippling core of dense information to my trace, like a living thing or an emulation of one. I flicker my scan through the parking lot until I find what I'm looking for; a heavy and expensive-looking car with two Asian gunmen in the front seats, and an Asian teenager with a soft round face sitting in the back wearing armor of a similar style to Quarrel. His eyes are tightly closed in concentration, and a knot of parahuman power in his skull dances in time to the movements of the electric serpent minion.

Quarrel doesn't bother with the side tables but stalks straight for the chair on the central table opposite Yeseria, and seats herself with a graceful adjustment of her robes. She dances the arrow one last time along her fingers, then stabs the point into the wood of the table, leaving it standing upright before her. I see she has an earpiece under her helmet, presumably to communicate with her team out in the car. It's even the same make as Grue's, I wonder wryly if there is a supervillain-endorsed brand?

"Fetch you master, cur." Quarrel's voice is melodious and oddly deep. "I have no patience for pageantry."

"My apologies. She'll be here momentarily, there are other matters that need her attention." Yeseria managed to avoid even a speck of condensation in his voice, which made it all the more obvious that it was there.

Quarrel reached out and flicked the end of the arrow embedded in the table, leaving it quivering in place. The thrum of the vibration fills the quiet room, slowly ebbing away. "Don't waste our time."

Yeseria shakes his head, apparently unmoved to send a message or signal to his boss. There is no talking in the room now, as everyone intently watches Quarrel for what she will do. In the quiet, I'm able to trace the tiny vibration of the speaker in Grue's ear as a voice, unrecognizable behind modulation software, whispers a piece of advice.

"I recommend neutrality here, make it seem that you can be courted."

It does not sound like an order, and I file it away in my mental notes for discussion with Faultline later. It seems the main event is starting, as I scan an armored limousine turn up by the back entrance. A solitary passenger steps out and greets the Cape waiting there with a firm handshake. Nonpareil is a short and slight woman, but she carries herself with the verve of a fashion model atop stiletto heels, and her fabulously styled dark hair and soft gray pantsuit suggest more Telenovela actress than supervillain. Only a ruby-studded masquerade mask marks her out as an obvious cape.

Until I trace deeper, that is; the hair is a wig above a skullcap and bald scalp, and she is wearing a simple mask of crimson silk underneath the gem-encrusted one. If Yeseria's tie has a faint honeyed tinge, his master's hidden mask and skullcap are turgid with syrupy power. Perhaps a fallback— if threatened, she can tear off the wig and outer mask and blast the room with whatever emotional power she's worked into the material. Deeper still, and I find her bones riddled with scars, especially dense around whatever reconstruction was done on to give her a perfectly symmetrical aristocratic face and more sparsely around her arms and ribcage. More shocking still, she's layered with implants, protective meshes around her organs, and wires in her ligaments, the surgery performed with almost transcendent skill.

My disdain at her choice of heels turns to worry when I realize how reinforced her feet and hands are, and how sharp the spring-loaded scalpel blades in her fingers and toes are. To add to their menace, the metal is also smeared with the sticky molasses of her power. It feels like she was prepared for a fight, and it wasn't one I wanted the Crew to be in the middle of.

"Nonpareils' here. I have a bad feeling about this." I whisper to Faultline.

She shakes her head. "We leave now and that will be a self-fulfilling prophecy."

The Elite boss stalks through the halls of the restaurant, her heels clicking on the hard floor, and the other cape falls in behind her. His suit is black to Yeseria's white, and he wears thick chainmail gloves, but I don't concentrate my attention on him as I try and fail to work my domain into Nonpareil as she walks, to reach her empowered items and neutralize them. I feel Consul's eyes on us again, but ignore it as irrelevant for now.

"This meeting will be a valuable investment of your time, my dear." Nonpareils' voice is as cloyingly seductive as her power feels to my senses, smooth and with just a trace of that Miami accent. I can't work out how she could have heard what was said before her arrival, and I feel my plumes rustle nervously under my coat. "I'm sure you of all people know the importance of taking our time to mark… targets. I've received word that Primordial is delayed for some time, and that accounts for all invitations."

The armor-clad archer tapped the table twice then gestured as if to brush the issue away. "Shall we start then?"

"Of course." Nonpareil took the seat nearest to where Yeseria stood, angling herself as to better hear him talk. The other leaders stood up from their groups and made their way to the main table. Grue took a seat midway between the two women, and Faultline took the seat next to him. Consul took the seat at the head across from the Elite leader, and Prodigal Son dropped his massive frame into the seat next to her. The man with the tinker weapon and mutations took the next seat down.

To my surprise, Squealer didn't take a place at the table, but slumped into the seat at our table that Faultline had just vacated, clutching three fresh bottles of beer. Skeeter and I glare at her, though Newter cracks a grin.

"Sorry did you all want some?" She says with as close to innocence as the alcoholic tinker rogue can muster.

Gregor reaches over a translucent hand and plucks one of the bottles from her grip. "The others are underage."

"Just you and me then, big boy!" They clink bottles and raise their drinks, but I trace Gregor just taking a tasting sip and no more.

Yeseria cleared his throat. "Very well, now—"

The unpowered doorman flew across the room and thudded into the main table with a wet thump. I'd sensed the two figures now at the door approaching through the parking lot, but I had not registered it with my focus on Nonpareil.

"Room fer one more?" A raspy voice calls out, the accent thick but not one I recognize. It's the massive woman who had collected the proceeds of our theft a few weeks ago, still in a dark tracksuit but now with a black woolen balaclava as a mask. Something that looks like a sea-urchin made of glistening purple metal clings to her right shoulder. Next to her, dwarfed by her muscle and bulk despite being of roughly similar height, is a blond man in a loose gray costume and gray hood and mask. She is grinning widely under her mask while his face is completely blank and disinterested.

There's a moment of silence as the room reacts. Grue is the first to speak, his voice a deep baritone rumble tinged with anger, and to my surprise, he addresses the man in gray first.

"You're not dead then, Fog? Shame."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • This chapter was getting well past 10k words so I've split it into two and we'll continue on next week with the actual anti-Teeth part of the talks.
  • Big cast page update with this one! Powerset one as well.
  • 'Baby New Wave' t-shirts do indeed have chibi versions of the younger generation.
  • Lots of undercurrents to this meeting. Can you spot all the alignments between the different villains that Taylor's scanned?
  • Nonpareil is of course inspired by the most dastardly of Lancer frames - the Goblin, but we see various spare bits and pieces I've used for the minor OC villains. The two sidekicks in Morning Glory are Rapid Maneuver Jets and Tormentor Spines, and Quarrels secret bodyguard is Charged Stake. The 'tinker-gun' capes are Canon characters believe it or not.
  • Thanks to Red Wolf and GreenTrash for the beta read.
  • Next update Wednesday 3rd!
 
Last edited:
Sublimation 4.11
-=≡SƧ≡=-


This approach is a little too extra, Victoria thought a few seconds too late.

The contact— 'Mila'— had wanted their arrival to be obvious, but the three of them swooping in from across the bright blue waters of the Bay in a classic V formation was drawing the eyes of everyone on the east end of the Broadwalk. The slow speed they maintained for Amy's benefit made it feel showy to Victoria's sensibilities, lingering rather than purposeful, and she wished she'd thought of something else.

Mila waited by the red painted railings above the beach, a white girl in a thick denim jacket despite the bright summer sunshine, sipping from a soft drink can as she looked up at the arriving heroes. Her clothes shouted punk at Victoria, a jacket festooned in buttons and brightly colored leggings, but Mila hadn't gone for any of the hair styling or make-up traditionally for the look, and it made her look young and awkward. Dark brown hair was tied in a large scrunchy, her face was distorted by a zig-zag scar and her nose had been broken and healed badly. She seemed hard but brittle, Victoria decided and would need careful treatment.

Victoria drew to a stop and gently floated down to sit cross-legged on the railings, her most welcoming smile plastered on her face. Dean followed her lead and touched down on the ground, while Amy hovered behind them both and inspected the girl intently.

"Hi! Mila, right?" Victoria said enthusiastically. "New Wave at your service!"

"Didn't think there'd be three of you, but yeah that's me." She had a thick Brockton lilt to her speech, a definite local.

"You doing okay?—"

"What are you after?" Amy interrupted with irritation.

"Amy!" Victoria admonished.

Mila's demeanor abruptly changed, terror at Amy's raised voice set in her face. "Nothing!"

Amy and Dean exchanged looks, and both shook their heads.

"I mean, just this! This is what I'm after." The girl seemed frantic.

Victoria held up her hand to forestall the other two. "It's okay, Mila. No one is angry with you. What do you mean when you say 'just this'?"

Mila swallowed. "Heroes taking an interest, publicly yah know? So no one sells me out to the Teeth." She pointed to the zig-zag scar on her face.

Dean is suddenly understanding. "You were one of the kidnappees that escaped?"

"What?" Amy snaps. The girl looked surprised that Amy wouldn't know, but Victoria's cousin never paid close attention at briefings.

"They took us from a rave, made us do shit for them in that fucking hellhole." Mila seemed calmer as she told a brisk and practiced story. "Fresh meat for the Teeth. Branded us. Told us they'd hunt us down. Was there for a couple of days. Some banger wanted to dip his stick, told him I'd be more fun somewhere quiet. We were in a storm drain when he slept after I went to the end and jumped in the Bay. I'm a good swimmer, and made it round to the Docks."

Her tone was impersonal like it had happened to someone else. Victoria hoped she had underestimated Mila's age, and frowned quietly while Dean answered. "Yes, part of the report you made to the Protectorate was circulated to us, though your name was withheld."

"Yeah yeah, the PRT promised they'd keep me safe, but all I get is phone calls." Mila shrugged. "Gonna move in with my cousin in New Wave territory, felt you taking an interest would help."

"We're not villains, we don't have territory," Amy said with acid.

"Yeah, of course, I mean your, uh, patrol zone," Mila answered hurriedly. The woman was tough but Victoria judged that she could turn on a dime if it meant placating a cape. A classic Brocktonite, the sort of survivor who could escape the Teeth.

"We're glad to help," Dean said with a smile. "Do you mind telling us what you told the PRT? The details they redacted might be helpful."

The woman began to relate the details of a miserable dark world beneath the Trainyard that danced to the whims of a mad monarch. It seemed almost fantastical, like the Fairy Queen's nightmare realm of hills and glens writ small. Victoria let Dean take the lead, he always knew just the right sympathetic noise to make when Mila's accounting stalled. It took almost twenty minutes to record everything, and Dean got all the details so New Wave could periodically check in with women over the next few weeks.

By the time it came for their equally dramatic take-off and departure, the woman was smiling in relief. Victoria set her jaw in grim resolve as she tried to think of what to do with this new information beyond taking it back to the adults.

"Hey," Dean said soberly, "I should get to that search of the Trainyard. Though it seems—It seems like Tether being alive is unlikely."

"That makes the effort more important. We won't give up on the city." Victoria replied with determination. Dean glanced at her for a moment, before his face warmed in confidence.

"You're right, meet you at HQ later?"

"Of course." They clutched each other in a brief aerial hug, Victoria balancing not damaging his flight pack with a desire to feel the strength of his arms around her.

After a moment Amy loudly coughed and tapped her wrist, miming a watch being checked. Dean shot off north, ascending high into the sky, and Victoria and her cousin turned the opposite direction and made for home.

A few minutes pass, with each of them ruminating silently in their own heads.

"This city." Amy spat. They were flying slowly enough, turning southwest along the river, that it was easy to hear her even with the comms off. "Makes me want to fly away and never look back."

"The PRT must have reasons for holding details back," Victoria said with conviction. "I'll see if I can chase down Armsmaster on his patrol to clear this up."

"The PRT can't beat the villains, can't beat the monsters. They couldn't beat the Empire, they couldn't beat Marquis. This city is cancerous. It's not worth it, I'm not even waiting till I'm eighteen."

Victoria slowed and turned in the air to face her cousin. Amy had always had a spiky personality, but she'd been onboard with the family, onboard with the team. New Wave didn't give up, she thought, Dad hadn't given up, not even at the end. Uncertainty bubbled quietly in Victoria's stomach and her echo glowed with a comforting embrace of light as she really looked at her cousin for the first time today. Her makeup was uneven, some freckles could be seen through, eyeshadow smudged like she'd been crying. The white gloves of her uniform were untucked and dirty like she hadn't bothered washing them. It was a picture that spoke of distraction, fraying, and a girl in trouble.

Victoria cast her gaze around and spotted one of the old oaks that adorned the west side of the river, where the more well-off houses started to stretch up the slope to Captain's hill. She pointed at an invitingly sturdy branch. "Amy, come sit down."

"What?" Was the surprised reply.

"Somethings bothering you, we can talk it through. Or if you've had enough of that from Dean and want to be a mystery wrapped in an enigma wrapped in mascara, I can cheer you up with my jokes."

"Your puns are not jokes," Amy replied, a tiny crack of amusement breaking through the misery.

"I can distract you with my jokes." Victoria amended without missing a beat.

Amy shook her head, but drifted over and sat all the same. Victoria sat next to her, and they sat in silence for a while as Amy thought. After a while, Victoria sighed, and proceeded with 'plan distraction'. She gripped the branch with her hands and kicked out, bursting light to accelerate herself in a tight circle, whooping as she spun.

Eventually, Amy cracked and sniggered. "Enough with the pinwheel impression."

Victoria braked and bounced her butt back down onto the branch with a satisfied grin. "So, cheered up?"

Amy took a deep breath before she spoke. "Vicky, I like women."

"Makes sense," Victoria nodded, as a string of teenage conversations clicked in her memory, taking on a new perspective. "Women are pretty great. Is that the whole problem though?"

There was deep confusion in Amy's eyes as she stared at Victoria, her mouth twisted in a grimace almost as if she expected more. Victoria felt her inner field of light brighten at the prickle-touch of her cousin's aura. Eventually, Amy continued with a sigh, "Mom and Dad found out— I mean I didn't tell them. I— Crystal and Eric broke my trust, and now Mom insists I should be a symbol."

Victoria grimaced in sympathy. "Symbol's a tough job, even tougher when you're volunteered for it. But she's doing it out of love and pride right? Asking because she thinks you can do it."

"That's what Dean said." Amy sounded surprised.

Dean you ass at least give your girlfriend a heads up on taking the easy pep talk, Victoria thought but spoke placatingly. "Dean isn't wrong."

"He talked to me after and said it wasn't hard to pick up my feelings. Gave me this in case I needed it." Amy held up a tiny gem, one of Dean's crystallized emotion grenades. The pale blue shade looked like 'calm' from Victoria's memory. Dean rarely gave them out, like many products of powers they would decay in a few days if not detonated, and it was more trouble than it was worth to supply others with them as aides or weapons.

He must have been very worried, she thought.

"He's a good teammate." Who leaves his girlfriend out of the loop.

"I could go," Amy spoke as if she'd had some of the conversation in her head already. "Uppercrust gave a whole speech about working as a rogue; curing cancer, not fighting, not being known. I could get an apartment in New York like that." She snaps her fingers.

"What did Aunt Sarah say?" Victoria was boggled at the idea the Elite would be so brazen.

"Mom wasn't happy, said he was trying to buy me. But I'd been in his brain cleaning out the Gliosarcoma for hours, I had a good read on him still. He was just worried. Fearful." Amy spat out the sentences. "A villain. Worried for me. That's how bad Brockton is."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"You're not dead then, Fog? Shame."

There is a second of silence at Grue's exclamation. I wonder how many in the room are angry at the nazi, and how many are waiting to see what the others will do. The burly woman in the balaclava accompanying Fog laughs and turns to him.

"Foggy, your rep is still sound! What you do to big man then?" Her voice is boisterous, and the rasp seems like damage rather than stress. I trace her throat and lungs and find old scarring to confirm. Maybe her accent is Australian? Scottish?

Fog's reply is similarly conversational, though his voice is as dead and dull as a washed-up school teacher, his english as accentless as a news reader. "I do not recall engaging in combat against Grue. Perhaps it is a matter of the Empire as a whole or actions taken against him and his in their civilian lives. In the latter case, there would be too many incidents to recall specifics."

"Ah, fair dues. Burn one cross yah burn them all." She nods as if this is the most reasonable thing in the world.

Grue clenches his hands into fists, and I trace Faultline raising an eyebrow. I realize this is a bit, the pair of capes are trying to project a disregard for everyone in the room, or they're trying to provoke an ill-judged reaction. Or both of course. It's a strangely familiar sensation; the tactics of bullies don't change from the schoolyard, only the amount of force they can bring to bear.

"You were not invited to this event," Nonpareil is sharp compared to her early smooth voice, "if you could take your companion and leave miss…?"

Nonpareil is not looking at the woman like her identity is a mystery; she's not focusing on the eyes or flicking between identifying marks on the outfit like most others in the room are. The Elite leader already knows who these people are. Is this all part of an act, a play to make her look commanding? The heavy thud of her heartbeat and frantic swirl in her brain suggests not, but that might be excitement at pulling off a ruse.

"Going by Kelvin over this side." The massive woman replies, "and I think I'll stick here, gaff."

"Is the Gesellschaft staking a claim in the city, then?" Consul interrupts, to Nonpareil's frown of annoyance. There are sharp intakes of breath around the room in understanding, and I feel Faultline's total concentration on the three speakers. To the Bay, even the capes, the European organization is just a word. A slogan or a muttered curse, merely the mysterious facilitator of the far more visible Empire's cape roster and funds.

"Haven't a clue, hen. I'm just a hired hand like your lass and her mutants, and Foggy's a good boy who does what he's told." Kelvin grinned broadly and spread her hands wide. There is a subtle shift in the purple metal urchin on her shoulder, and I realize it is gently scanning her with some sort of electrical sensor, and at the same time listening to the room and sending data out into the city. "But we're here at the moment, might as well have a chat. Fog may know a thing or two about your Teeth."

Consul steals Nonpareil's response again, the blonde girl talking slowly. "Your employer… he, is on his own, this is a mission from Nazi central? No… a hobby project?" I trace how each pause is a gap to watch the mercenary's subtle reactions— is this the girl's power?

"Haven't the Foggiest." She replies and laughs at her own joke.

Nonpareil finally gets a word in. "If your employer wishes to show face, why have they not come in person?"

I feel surprise that she's not ruling out the nazi's attendance full stop, and from the tensing of Grue and his sister I think they echo the sentiment. The shadowy opacity in the sister boils and spreads until it fills her body just under the skin.

"A good boss delegates. A he's nae fool. To be in a room with you? Or her?" Kelvin points a thick finger at Consul.

"And you are his fool?" Nonpareil says condescendingly.

"I had a doin' from the Queen her fairy self, and yet here I stand. Not much to fear after that eh?" She is jolly as she speaks; as if the most powerful villain in the world is something to laugh off.

"Your crew didn't walk away though, did they?" Consul smirks, "or… that little operation you'd built."

Kelvin turns to look at her stonily, joviality evaporating.

With a crackle, the speaker in Grue's ear sprung to life. A heavily computer-modulated voice whispers languidly, "The device on the brute's shoulder is a bomb capable of killing everyone in the building. If by chance you and your sister want to survive tonight, de-escalation is my recommendation."

Grue licks his lips nervously under his helmet, suddenly looking much younger than his height and trim mass suggests. Dark smoke pools within his costume, giving his voice an eerie reverberation as he speaks. "If you are just tourists, take a side table."

Nonpareil looks at him and then takes a glance at the phone Yeseria is holding out to her. Her lieutenant had been feverishly looking something up during the proceeding conversation. The smoothness is back in her voice as she speaks. "Yes, Grue is correct. Have a drink, listen, and then be on your way. This is a time and place of truce, and we will respect that. I doubt anyone here will show the same restraint should we meet you in the street. Working with the Gesellschaft and dead Empire will not win you favor."

The hypocrisy of this statement given her involvement in the Medhall corporate team does not escape me. I suppose a healer is different than a straight-up murderer like Fog. Of those on the high table Consul, Faultline, and Grue nod in agreement with the statement, while Quarrel dismisses it with a wave, and the tinker-gun cape shrugs. Were they all falling in line because of Nonpareil's standing, or is it truly not something they thought worth fighting over? My very first job with the Crew had been to guard an Empire cape after all. These are villains here, despite the trappings and aesthetics of reasonable businesspeople.

"Fuck restraint." Prodigal Son's stiff Boston accent cut through the room. It is deep and unsophisticated— a lot of the old union guy's my dad had worked with sounded similar. "Take a seat, but tomorrow we're coming for you."

"Aye is that right?" The jolliness is back in Kelvin's voice. That his ire is directed at her rather than Fog surprises me, but perhaps there is history I'm not aware of.

"You know what you and your blackneck pals did, murderer." He said with venom.

The woman laughed. "A job's a job. Gonna be a wee radge about nothing, Taig?"

Had she just unmasked him, or is it an insult? Either way, the two other members of Morning Glory jump to their feet, Neantóg flickering into a fractal sculpture of milky translucent spikes as he assumes his breaker state. Kelvin laughs as she slaps her fist into her palm with a meaty smack.

"Enough." Nonpareil commands. As eyes flicker to look at her, a syrupy mass of information presses down into their brains like molasses dropped from high above. She's removed the sapphire mask to reveal the golden silk one underneath, and the latter shimmers with invested power. It's the most wondrous thing I've ever seen, a color of such transcendent grace I don't regret failing to quarantine the signal or the source, I just want to take a moment to appreciate the moment of true beauty. That glorious moment stretches before the dark-haired woman clips the covering mask nearly back in place, and the world becomes darker and mundane. I'm finally able to hide the trickle of sugary control from my consciousness, and to my perceptions a blank void occupies the Elite leader's face.

"Be seated." She continues. Neantóg drops his jagged breaker state, and Kelvin shrugs. A component in the bomb on the massive mercenary's shoulder starts spinning, an ascending whine of barely restrained power. Does Nonpareil know about the bomb, or is she risking death for us all? What should I do, I thought frantically, will this unseen boss pull the trigger over his minion being influenced? Can I get the Crew away, can Faultline dig us a hole in time?

"Fog," I say, and emphasize it to the gray-clad cape and Kelvin, my voice a ringing whisper in their ears. They both turn to look at me, away from the sticky trap of Nonpareil's power.

"Yes?" He asks pleasantly like I am requesting him to pass the salt.

Um.

"Ah, were you there when Riot fought the Empire and the Teeth when Hookwolf became the Butcher?" The question surprises me, that one night speaking with dad had covered many topics, but the details of his interference in the gang war were something he was too ashamed to speak about.

"I was, yes." He gave it exactly the same pleasant lack of emotion as his earlier reply, seemingly unaffected by the receding of the emotional power.

"Audience members don't get to play prosecutor." Consul catcalled at me, before snorting and half turning to Nonpareil, keeping her eyes off her. "Nonpareil, aura's still on."

I put together now the blonde girl had chosen her seat near the head of the table strategically— positioned in a way that would lead her to naturally not look at the Elite leader. She would have only been half-caught if the Elite leader let loose.

The spinning component of the bomb slows down, somehow discharging its energy without generating noise or heat. I trace Nonpareil stretch up a hand into the absence that is her face and risk cracking a hole in my protection. Thankfully the sapphire mask now fully covers the gold. I feel the weight of the room's attention on me, and I shiver at the pressure. The sharp etched gaze of Codex burns especially hot, every detail being recorded.

Thankfully, Faultline comes to my rescue. "It's an appropriate question, or are you not used to having thinking subordinates Consul?"

Consul and Codex both turn their full focus on Faultline and I breathe out in relief—

And help her in turn by emphasizing the sound of many footsteps in her ear, as a mass of people stomp across the parking lot in an untidy group. They pause at the now unmanned door for a moment, before sweeping up the steps and into the main room.

"Blasto is arriving," Faultline notes with dry amusement. "As if things couldn't get any more complex."

"Welcome Primordial," Nonpareil says in greeting. If she's glad to have a distraction she doesn't show it. What I'd first thought to be a literal herd of capes clarifies into four parahumans and ten humanoid constructs accompanying them. The latter are each the size and shape of a short but brawny man, but with brown bark-like skin and no facial features other than green pupil-less eyes. Inside their viscera is completely non-human, with a single vascular complex in their chest being the only other organs aside from the eyes, and this basketball-sized vegetative heart is pumping fluids around a mass of undifferentiated cells that feel half muscle and half plant. Some measure of effort had been taken to disguise their inhumanity, with tan hemp robes covering their bodies and smiling white masks made of some mushroomy substance concealing the lack of face underneath.

It is a different way of stating power from Quarrel's singular entrance, numbers rather than confidence, but it spoke volumes all the same.

The plant-men form a double rank phalanx behind the actual capes, who if anything are unremarkable in comparison to the eerily identical figures. They all wear the same white masks as the constructs, making the look evoke a greek chorus, but their masks move to ape the features of the person underneath as their expressions change. The man in the lab coat is presumably Blasto, his brown hair clipped close to his scalp, and I recognized the woman next to him from my earlier exposure to the Unknown Apple of Boston, her green-and-yellow hooded robe obscuring her head and long hair. The other two were new to me; to the left of Blasto is a tall dark-haired guy with an athletic frame and relaxed smile, who wore a gray robe with tattered edges. It seems intended to look spectral and disturbing, contrasting with his expression, and I give it high marks for effort.

The last is a slight figure in a wine-red robe, unlike the others cut at the sleeves to leave pale arms exposed to the air. She is a teenager or early twenties woman with straight brown hair, and an averagely pretty face set in a sour expression. She is malnourished and her stomach and guts didn't appear to be all there, soft tubing of the gut warped and lost. As I study her, I startle as I realize how strongly she resembles the parahuman with the twisted bones I traced at Rockingham college; they were different but close as sisters.

"Bad Apple," calls out Prodigal Son, "good to see you, girl."

It sounds like he means it, maybe there's a relationship back in Boston, or maybe he's making his own play to hint at alliances. I know Faultline is going to get out the whiteboard later when she tries to untangle this, and we might need a second color of marker.

"Hey Son, what are you doing up here — always thought you said the Bay was shit for places to drink." Her accent is as broad as his, and they both sound like they're from a rough part of town. Her tone isn't as friendly, but it doesn't seem angry either as it continues. "Trying out Eridos as the name up here, you know how it is— the new team needs a fresh rep and we're doing a whole greek thing."

She points at the gray specter and the red-clad girl in turn, "Acheron and Lernaean, and Blasto you know of course."

"Hey." The biotinker grunts, his tone bored.

"Blasto too lazy to change his name? That tracks." Prodigal Son laughs with a deep rumble.

"Blasto is already a Greek name." Consul interrupts, her tone smug at this almost irrelevant knowledge. I didn't know the etymology, probably something that relates to his tinker specialty, but the other two seem more familiar, possibly mythological or something from Ovid. More obscure than the Apple of Discord at least. I try to bring my memories of my mother's book to the front as they continue talking.

"How the fuck would I know that?" Prodigal Son seems nonplussed but then breaks into a broad grin under his half mask. "But if you want to catch up someday Eridos, you know what they say about the Greeks."

She responds with a raised index finger as her facemask warps into a scowl. "Swivel on this you—"

"Let's get started shall we." Nonpareil isn't using her power to cow the room this time, but her voice cut through the petty bickering nonetheless. "Take a seat please Blasto."

I catch the tiny flicker as Blasto glances at the red-robed Lernaean, and the subtle nod she gives in response.

"Yeah, sure." He says, pulling out one of the last chairs at the big table and slumping in it. The other three capes in his gang guide the plant-men to stand against the wall like guards at a palacebefore taking one of the side tables themselves.

Nonpareil begins, her voice honeyed and practiced. "Now that we are all here, let us begin. Despite our many differences, I believe we are currently benefiting from a certain lassitude in the law enforcement of the city. Hay has been made while the sun shines and the heroes focus on the Teeth. But this halcyon era may be drawing to a close. Yeseria if you would?"

"Thank you, ma'am." The standing subordinate speaks crisply as if he is at a business meeting. "As we come to August the Teeth have been ensconced in the Trainyard for nearly seven months. The first quarter of the year was quiet in comparison to the Fall of the Empire, and most members in the city's decision-making apparatus decided that unsettling the city with further active measures was a poor choice. However in the last few months, this has changed, the Teeth's attacks are constantly escalating, month over month, in terms of number, damages, and civilians killed or taken."

He recounts a long litany of incidents before pausing for emphasis., the villains in the room not even blinking at the toll in misery and destruction, "In summary: hundreds of millions in total damages, over two hundred people missing, and seven parahumans unaccounted for."

"PRT kept that quiet." Laughs Prodigal Son as he interrupts.

"Only a fool needs the heroes to tell them what's happening in our city." Quarrel barks. I agree with the villain, though the sheer number is disturbing.

"As detailed in a confidential Think Tank report, the Protectorate believes the Butcher is entering a restless phase where they seek to be challenged and perhaps killed by a new host either within their gang or outside it, but the strength of Butcher fifteen compared with her current minions makes that unlikely."

"I read that report too," interrupts Consul. "Their methodology is flawed, they pin too much together on too little information, and throw out the whole three-year period of Butcher Twelve just because she was a Case 53. The Butcher is becoming more unstable than ever before, but that might just be because fifteen is just too many insane voices for one brain, and Butcher sixteen will be a gibbering vegetable."

"The truth is immaterial—" Nonpareil tries to quiet the blonde girl.

"What matters is if the heroes act on the theory, yes yes, obviously."

Yeseria continues before she can start again. "Given the scaling in Teeth attacks, and other factors such as Armsmaster's soon-to-be-announced upwards reassignment, and a lull in villainous activity elsewhere on the east coast; there are discussions on-going this very night of a 'Surge'. Meaning a large number of Protectorate and other law enforcement personnel will temporarily occupy the city."

"So they wipe out the Teeth, what's the problem?" Blasto had retrieved a notepad from his lab coat pocket and is doodling a diagram on it. Under her organic mask, Lernaean ground her molars together as she watches him.

"If they win, the temptation to clean up the city while they have the resources will be high. If their planned engagement fails, in the worst case the Teeth will be rampant and the material circumstances of the city will suffer greatly."

"The worst case is a new Butcher with a dozen new powers." Quarrel spits and Faultline makes a noise of agreement. "Those idiot heroes making stupid plans when even the powers of the current Butcher are unknown."

The tall woman raises her armor-clad arm and points at Fog. "You, Nazi, who of your ilk is fallen and how?"

He spoke immediately as if expecting the question, his voice flatter than even Yeseria's mien of cold business. "Kaiser, Purity, and Krieg died to Riot's assassinations. Hookwolf became Butcher Fourteen, and both Menja and Night perished in combat with him. Stormtiger and Cricket followed him into the Teeth. Neither Fenja nor Victor survived the explosive trap set for Butcher Fourteen. That day was chaotic, and I am uncertain if Cricket slew Butcher Fourteen or if one of the unaccounted-for capes did and subsequently died to her blade. I had no contact with any of them and departed the city."

"So given Rune and Othala have new employment, that leaves Fenja, Victor, Crusader, and Alabaster as question marks and possible secret Butchers." Consul steeples her fingers as she talks. I think back to that night in the forest, the Butcher had so much going on in their brain it was impossible to pry the threads of power apart. How do you even start to plan to fight that?

"Alabaster cannot be killed." Fog doesn't sound invested in the statement.

"Everyone's invulnerable till they're not." She replies with a grin. "Cricket sounds like a determined woman."

"Crusader is not a possible Butcher," Nonpareil adds. "An Elite cell attempted to recruit him, and the Butcher intercepted him leaving the city."

She's deliberately not mentioning that it was her cell recruiting or the Crew who were escorting. I think quickly, is she trying to downplay the idea she might employ Nazis given the current company? Quarrel seems to be deep in thought as if playing out battles in her head.

"That doesn't change things. What do you propose we do?" Grue's voice is edged in frustration.

Nonpareil answers before Yeseria, it's clear the other villainous leaders feel free to talk over him. "Five things, none onerous. One, we allow the heroes to perform their containment unmolested and lie low, this may take the wind out of the task force's sails. Two, a common communication protocol to warn each other of the Teeth's movements. Three, clearly defining territory in the North End to support points one and two."

There's a lot of nodding and agreement at the reasonableness of this idea, with only the Consul losing her trademark smirk for a moment to hint at something deeper.

"Four, if an opportunity arises, we act to abrade the Teeth's strength."

"You mean kill them." Quarrel seems enthused at the idea, as is Prodigal Son and the Tinker-gun cape who has sat in silence this whole time. Consul and Blasto don't seem eager, and Grue looks worried under his helmet. As I'd expect, Faultline's mouth is set in a hard line.

"If circumstance demands." Nonpareil smoothly answers.

"Piece of piss, nae of them are solid outwith their boss lady." Kelvin is rubbing her hands together with a glee that feels too over the top to be her real emotion.

"Hey, when you say heroes?..." Prodigal Son raises a questioning voice.

"Yes, standing down your showboating with New Wave would be wise." Nonpareil agrees.

"No fucking way, those tools have been hitting us every week! We need to fucking bruise them." He angrily shouts back.

"Then you'll be in disagreement with this quorum." Her voice made the word more of a threat than an armada of curses.

He backs down, with a sulky exclamation. "Fuck. Fine. But if they come for us we're hitting back. None of yous would do anything different."

"Please," snarks Consul, "As if anyone competent would need more than a single headline to take down New Wave whenever we wanted. You do know they don't even think you're a threat right? They won't proactively come for you. What was your fifth point, Nonpareil?"

"I am training up an asset who might provide a long-term solution to the Butcher if the heroes do not have one. I would ask if anyone discovers her workshop in the course of your business, to resist the urge to sell it out to the heroes or attack it."

"Oh, a Tinker?" Consul leans forward and turns to look straight at the Elite leader. "What specialty? Something to do with Powers? No, maybe… Stasis like the Icebox? Another maybe… How intriguing."

Nonpareil shakes her head and deliberately looks away.

"A weapon that can deal with the Butcher? What's to stop you from using it on anyone else afterward." Quarrel asks intensely. "Wiping all us independent villains out and making the Bay another Seattle?"

"My forbearance and restraint." Nonpareil answers. "You are all formidable in your way, the level of destruction required would be foolish and unprofitable."

As I track her eyes behind her mask touching on Blasto, Consul, and Kelvin, I get an idea of who she actually thinks is formidable, and who is beneath that level of consideration.

"Translation, she's going to buy out the minor gangs like yours, Quarrel. You're not worth fighting." Consul theatrically claps her hands as she speaks.

To my surprise, Quarrel laughs in response, a contralto guffaw. "Yes, many dead men did not see me coming. I hope for her sake that you are only stirring the shit, little Ambassador."

The atmosphere in the room is pushed off-kilter by her murderous merriment, and Nonpareil doesn't try to control the gathered villains with a closing statement. As Yeseria busies himself handing out printouts with details of their communications plan, the gang leaders drift back to their minions and sidekicks. Quarrel stalks off alone like a bolt from a bow, the circling protector within the floor orbiting under her feet.

As Faultline walks back to us I trace her hands tense in her gloves, her eyes distant in thought. She does not speak yet.

"Typical meeting," yawns Squealer, as she vacates Faultline's chair. "An hour of waving their floppy dicks at each other and a minute of actual work."

Gregor takes a deeper swig of his beer and rumbles a reply. "Not inaccurate."

"Can't picture you in an office," Newter says teasingly. It's typical that with business concluding, he'd start to flirt.

"Worse, tropicana kid. I worked retail." She replies with a roll of her eyes and saunters off to grab one of Yeseria's printouts. I feel Newter's eyes checking out her well-stuffed motorcycle leathers as she walks, and clear my throat to speak to Mel.

"What should—"

Kelvin's bombastic laugh breaks across the room and interrupts me. "Here you riddy cunts, any time you want to take me dancin' I'll be there." Morning Glory has intercepted her and Fog at the door, Neantog trying to bar her way while Prodigal Son has a steadying hand on his shoulder. She leans towards the smaller man, and continues more conversationally, out of earshot for most of the room.

"Won't even need paying. But would you nae rather a long and happy life though?"

His leader pulls the green-clad cape away, and the other two villains walk out into the warm summer night. Mel exhales in relief and speaks to all of the Crew.

"Save the talk for the van."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"A bomb? You're sure?"

Mel raps her fingers on the Van's tinted window as Gregor drives sedately through the evening traffic on the I95. It's a long and crowded route back to the middle of town, the road orange lit beneath the bruise-purple summer night.

"Yes, I—" I think back to the urchin of purple metal on the woman's shoulder, its internals a maze of information-dense and incomprehensible components. "Maybe. That's what the voice in Grue's ear said. I don't know explosives."

"Another item for the lesson plan, though with tinkertech anything can be a bomb," Mel muses. "We'll assume it was, but that voice might have been manipulating him. Good work though Taylor."

I relax at the confirmation that I hadn't made a volatile situation worse.

"Where are they all now?"

I flicker my scan through a dozen different distant bodies, the touch of my domain in them having a score of hours left to linger. "Still in vehicles for the most part. Consul and her team are checking into a hotel by the airport. Kelvin and Fog have unmasked and are getting burgers in a diner in Kittery, Nonpareil is on a phone call. Grue's in some basement in midtown he's filled with his power, I can't tell exactly what he's doing."

The city feels full to the brim with villains, violent eyes watching from every patch of shadow. I suppose I had been much like the rest of the city, distracted by the fall of the Empire and the murderous circus of the Teeth, to notice the forces gathering in the shadows. I had been complacent and unaware, not even putting together what my surveillance for Mel had meant. Anger at myself leaves a bitter taint on my tongue, but it doesn't give me direction on what to do.

"Who should I track?" I ask Mel. I might have tagged them all with my domain, but my scan can only eavesdrop in one place at a time.

"I'm still thinking." Comes the unexpected reply. Her lack of certainty is the most unsettling thing I've seen all evening.

"You worry about the large woman." Gregor rumbles, as he pulls into the E-pass lane for the tunnel. "Why?"

I hadn't picked up on that, but Mel agrees with a sigh. "They do things differently in Europe. Villains grew from terrorism, ethnic and sectarian fights, ideological madmen like the Gesellschaft. Even the hero's cape culture takes from James Bond rather than costumed crime fighters. It's less rules, more secretive, more lethal surprises. I don't know Kelvin or her Gesellshaft employer, and that's concerning."

"Worse than the Teeth?" Skeeter asks, his face deep in concern. His red skin fades in the dark of the van and the orange of the streetlights, and he looks just another worried teenager.

"Not more dangerous, but the Teeth we can avoid, these groups are an unseen hazard." She clarifies. Suddenly her tone turns sharp, focused in a way that makes me thankful. "Observations?"

"Nonpareil's power is more tactically potent than we had thought," Gregor adds immediately as if prepared for the change in conversation.

"Yes it had quite the punch. She's still limited by needing to prepare the effects beforehand, and not being able to prevent friendly fire given Yeseria's stupefaction, but we should avoid in-person meetings. Anyone feeling any long-term effects?"

At the chorus of shaking heads, she smiles a tight grin. "That's at least in keeping with the intelligence."

"I can detect her empowered items." I quickly add. "I mean the powerful ones. They're distinctive."

"Good work Taylor, that's excellent." The cadence of Mel's voice increases as she warms up to the conversation, and I much prefer to see this rather than uncertainty. "Next?"

Skeeter is the next to speak. "I don't think Blasto is in charge, or if he is, he delegates a lot. Look at how Eridos spoke at the start, or how the girl in red, uh, Leanaean was paying more attention than he was."

Mel and I both nod in agreement at his insight and he smiles toothily at the praise.

"It's pretty pretentious to name—rename yourself after Greek gods though, got megalomania all over it." He looked around at Newter, Gregor, and I, and then at his own hands.

In a way, it's a statement of humility for the monstrous members of the crew to be named for animals rather than any grandiose or puissant concepts. The comparison with New Wave's younger members is stark, and I think about how your name feeds into your place in the world. Is the crew's names as simple animals saying they are lower than human, less full of a person, and I realize with a start I've never found out if Skeeter picked his name himself—

"Taylor?" Mel asks. I realize everyone but our driver's eyes are on me and sink in my seat.

"Yeah?"

"Are the names gods?"

Oh, I did know this, I thought, that close-held poetry book of my mothers coming in useful again. "No. Eridos is a concept, from the Apple of Discord, rather than Eris the goddess herself. Acheron is a place, a river in the underworld, where the dead cross and ghosts come back. Acherontic the word meaning nearing death—"

"Okay, that makes the Halloween get up fifty percent cooler." Newter interrupts. Elle 'yeahs' softy in agreement, finally emerging from the quiet distance she'd held all evening.

"—Lernaean. Lerna is a lake, there's a gate to the underworld, and something about a king with fifty daughters, but the big thing is the legend of the Hydra that lives there."

Skeeter and Newter look at me blankly.

"A big monster," I clarify.

"Names of ominous portent rather than grand ambition," Gregor observes.

"Yes." Mel agrees.

"They're no Disaster Area, that's for sure." Newter jokes.

"Next observation." Mel crisply ignores his quip. When none of the younger members spoke up, Gregor cleared his throat again.

"Neither Quarrel nor Morning Glory will abide by Nonpareils compact. Ambition and emotion run too hot."

"I wouldn't bet against that." Mel agrees. "It's going to be open war soon. This warning of a heroic strike force will just have them making their plays now rather than waiting."

"Why?" A small voice asks from the back seat.

"What do you mean Elle?" Mel's voice doesn't soften, but it's full of patience.

"Why… why would the Elite woman tell them then?" Elle hesitantly says.

"It's as the little Ambassador said. She's operating as if she doesn't care about the minor gangs. That meeting was for Primordial and Consul's benefit, everyone else was room meat, or to be cowed by their agreement." Mel raps the window again, then twice more. "Maybe?"

She takes a deep sigh. "After our trip to Delaware to see this Dealer, I'll take another long-term job. We will steer clear of the city for a few months no matter the money on offer."

She looks at me, her gaze reassuringly steady and resolute.

"Taylor, monitor Nonpareil and Yeseria. The rest are potential threats but we're just gambling if we pick among them. She is the only one who knows we'll be leaving the city. Friends close, enemies closer, but clients you keep closest of all."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • Hey Seb was right back in 4.7 - that girl did escape!
  • Again not sure splitting the two scenes was the best move, but together 4.10 and 4.11 would be nearly 14k words.
  • Trying for a specific style with Kelvin's (and others) accents: not writing things phonetically as that can be tough for certain readers, but using dialect words as is rather than attempting to normalize them.
    • Kelvin's Glaswegian isn't as bad as it could be, I think Taylor would find some almost unrecognizable lol.
    • I know news readers have accents, but Taylor is a provincial teenager.
  • Opinion time: Brutes get undersold in Worm - with Kelvin and the Butcher lets try and see if we can have some scary ones.
  • Taylor doesn't know it (because characterisation, she cares about different sorts of words), but Blasto is from blastós, "a germ, bud, sprout, shoot". What is important nuance is that in ancient Greek it was a property of plants and animals, whilst modern English links it more to plants.
  • Thanks to Red Wolf for the beta read.
  • Next update Friday next week!
 
Last edited:
I wonder, could this version of Amy not have healed that girl's scar, or did she just not care at the moment?
 
I wonder, could this version of Amy not have healed that girl's scar, or did she just not care at the moment?

So with cytokinesis rather than 'bio'-kinesis, a scar is tougher than you think as its a mass of collegen fibers. She'd need to move appropriate cells into place and tell them to get to work which is a pretty high concentration task, while canon-panacea could control the fibers directly.

Wonder mainly sticks to:
  • Cancer-delete-all
  • Pathogenic bacteria-delete-all
  • Hold flesh wounds together and link the cells up
As her healing 'tricks' and doesn't really think about developing more.
 
So with cytokinesis rather than 'bio'-kinesis, a scar is tougher than you think as its a mass of collegen fibers. She'd need to move appropriate cells into place and tell them to get to work which is a pretty high concentration task, while canon-panacea could control the fibers directly.

Wonder mainly sticks to:
  • Cancer-delete-all
  • Pathogenic bacteria-delete-all
  • Hold flesh wounds together and link the cells up
As her healing 'tricks' and doesn't really think about developing more.
Yeah, I did think if her powers might have been moee limited due to different expression.
 
Sublimation 4.12
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Victoria strafed into the narrow gap between the brick tenement blocks with a surge of light. She had perhaps seconds, but her target would not escape. Her blaze of white energy reflected in the windows as she shot along the alley, gaining speed with every moment. She burst into the small parking lot as a luminescent comet at the second-story level, somersaulting her body over to kick off against the far wall and arrest her momentum, before dropping lightly to the ground.

"Aha! I've been looking for you!" She beamed in triumph.

Armsmaster finished the bite of his clam roll, then put the sandwich down on the seat of the ancient wooden bench. His baritone voice was slightly amused as he spoke, "Can I help you Glory? I have three minutes left on my break before I need to return to patrol."

They were only a ten-minute walk from the Trainyard, part of the city that the adults of New Wave had expressly forbidden them to go. Victoria just hoped the veteran hero didn't know that particular fact.

"Yes, ah," She paused to consider her phrasing and shifted her tone to a more formal one, "Sir. I've got questions I'd like to hear answered directly by you rather than the spokesman." She said firmly, then hesitated. "But they might take longer than three minutes."

"If there's excess, perhaps you could accompany me for the first few moments of my route. I have no doubts you'll be able to match speed."

She grinned, "just like our first ride-along?"

"Yes. It's been nearly two years since that protocol familiarization exercise." He picked up his meal again and took another bite, a droplet of sauce dripping on his midnight blue armor but sliding off the near frictionless coating. "But looking at the records, it was a great success, neither you nor Guile made a single comm or protocol error since then."

Victoria was caught between pride at the praise and uncertainty that he deliberately hadn't praised Amy, and so changed the subject. "Channel 42 is still yours?"

His voice crackled in her helmet's speakers. "Correct. What are your questions?"

"The Teeth. The PRT is keeping details from the public, and even from New Wave. Why?"

The corners of his mouth curved downwards as his lower face took on a grimmer cast. The answer was prompt, but he chewed the words as if he found them distasteful. "To avoid panic, and maintain confidence."

"That's it? Public relations? It's not because of information security on some plan?" She asked with false hope.

"Such is the nature of intractable threats. When there is uncertainty over when we will be able to address the issue, we need to hold the public together while we work on a solution. The status quo is abhorrent, but collapse in confidence would be worse."

"Would it?" Victoria was uncertain, "People would understand the problem, surely?"

"Those who have the capability would flee the North End, leaving those who couldn't in a collapsing urban environment. The necessity of service provision would make it harder for the PRT to maintain and cordon, and The Teeth would roam further afield with more regularity. As the North End, or at least the Docks, approaches a no-go area, villains from elsewhere would come to take advantage of the lawlessness and the situation would enter a negative feedback spiral. I assume you've read the case files on Gary in Indiana?"

She nodded, the social collapse in the nineties followed by quarantine had taken up several textbook chapters. "Yes, but didn't the authorities lie there about how they had it handled? The citizenry didn't even know what Sporulate had done to the water system!"

Armsmaster's smile at her recall was genuine, but he turned his head slightly to look at some internal display.

"Time to start my patrol, if you could shadow me?" He said. Without checking for an answer he turned and narrow lines of light ran down the joints of his power armor. Victoria had been aware of his revised look, as the Protectorate leader tended to revise his suit at least every year, but she took a moment to study it. It was thicker around the limbs but more streamlined overall than the previous version, the dark blue and silver augmented by glowing points of deep blue light, scalloping on the chest and back gracefully highlighting dozens of small jet nozzles in the spine and shoulders. As he moved there was twisting of the light, bifurcation through a crystal and the edges, like some physics-breaking effect was being generated. With a single step and blue flame flaring from the jets he fluidly hopped to the top of the three-story apartment building next to them, barely disturbing a tile as he landed at the top.

Victoria checked her well— one hundred and fifty-six minutes after that stunt with the wall— and rocketed after him, white light to match the blue. Three quarters of her total was more than enough to feel safe.

"That's so cool," she said as she caught up to him as he strode across the ridge of the roof faster than a speeding motorcycle, "can you fly now?"

"No. Vertical jump is up to thirty meters. I've learned a great deal from working with Chariot and together we've incorporated tangential-phase-momentum shifts based on Shadow Stalker's breaker state to reduce inertial mass by forty percent."

"Wow," Victoria said sincerely.

"Correct." A transparent guard clicked into place on his lower face to stop the wind rushing in his mic. "To return to our earlier point, ENE's track record is not inspiring. If we tell people the level of the threat, the natural comparison would be with past villains. In just the last year, we could not deal with the Empire, we could not deal with threats like Phantasos. If not for your capture of Riot there would be no high points at all for heroes in this city and we would be set on a trajectory of despair."

"Lung surely—?"

"PR analysis believes public sentiment links your Riot capture as causal. Extensive efforts by your publicists and other media actors such as the Edwards Group are cited as pushing the narrative."

Victoria is bewildered, "We'd not undercut the PRT like that. I'm sure."

"Politics and publicity is not my area of expertise, but I know enough to say the reaction you get is not always the one you wanted." It sounded like he was trying to be reassuring. "I have been informed by those whose skills I trust that in such a delicate media environment, unconfirmed statistics about the Teeth's actions would be inflammatory."

Victoria felt her heart sink. Why can't we all pull together? She breathed out carefully and waited for three pulses of her flight to pass to speak again.

"Thank you for being candid with me, Sir."

"I've reviewed drone footage of what you did in Miami. You're a fine young hero, I could do nothing else."

A thought struck her. "Isn't your success there, with that unfortunate lightning trigger, a high point as well? Something to make the city confident again?"

Armsmaster sounded uncomfortable as he spoke. "I've received many commendations for dealing with Chango as well as Dragon and I's prediction of the Endbringer attack, but it has been linked to me personally in a way—"

He jumped a street in a single blue flare as he continued northwards, not missing a beat.

"—that does not exalt the ENE department as a whole. Questions were asked if I am incorrectly placed: an excellent cape in the wrong city for my skill set. I will be reassigned either once the Teeth are dealt with or within a few months."

"Oh no, I'm sorry." She really was, Armsmaster was such a fixture of the city she couldn't imagine how things would work without him.

"Don't be, it's a promotion. I may not have achieved all I wanted in Brockton Bay, but the Miami department will be larger and have strategic national responsibilities I look forward to challenging myself with."

"Will be?"

"Perhaps you've not heard. In the wake of Leviathan, the jurisdiction of the metropolitan area is being split into two PRT departments — a Northern department to focus on the undamaged Gold Coast and one for the damaged Dade County and south." She hears him snort over the communicator. "Perhaps a Socratic lesson for you, I've asked all the Wards this and am interested to hear how your answer differs. I am regarded highly enough in Florida to take my pick of the two departments, which do you think I should choose? The north comprises a large urban and suburban expanse rife with gang warfare characterized by large non-parahuman groups with a few capes as their linchpins. The southern command has the challenges of reconstruction, the half sunk urban area, smuggling in from the Caribbean, and a large number of new triggers in the post-Endbringer environment."

Victoria turned the ideas over in her mind and studied him as he ran along the rooftops. The armor pieces fluidly slid together like scales on a fish, tighter and smoother than any time she'd seen him before. It looked 1950s science-fiction, not the dependable mechanical style he'd chosen before.

She smiled and spoke. "I think you've already chosen. You've made your armor watertight and mobile to suit the lagoon environment. But it makes sense, the North sounds a lot like the Brockton Bay gang situation, the south is something different, a chance for more streamlined solutions."

Armsmaster thought for a while, then hummed with what sounded like approval, "Glory, what is your plan once you turn eighteen?"

She blinked at the change of subject. "I'm sorry?"

"If you feel the need to broaden your horizons, perhaps learn in a more structured environment or attend a university out of state, I'm sure any Protectorate department would be happy to have you. I know mine would. Family is a very important thing, but it doesn't have to be everything."

Her thoughts raced, falling back into well-worn patterns of politeness. "Thanks for the compliment, I'd always planned to go to Brockton University like Laserdream, and stay working in the city, you know?"

"Of course, I apologize for the presumption. Director Piggot is so jealously guarding against me enticing any of the soon-to-graduate Wards away, I thought I might enrage Brandish and Lady Photon as well."

There's a double beat before Victoria realized he was making a joke and laughs. "You don't want to cross the mama bears. To change the subject, who is taking over for you as Protectorate head?"

"It's not my place to choose; Second Chance, Dauntless, and Miss Militia all have their strengths and weaknesses, or the Directors might drop someone in from out of state."

"Of course." Internally, Victoria thinks the choice is obvious, only Dauntless has the survivability and charisma to be a battlefield leader.

She is about to speak when Armsmaster interrupts her. "There's a bike gang on the interstate, confirmed Vex with them. I'm the closest responder." He changes direction mid-leap somehow, and his speed in the armor increases even further, the faint refractory echo trailing a half step behind him.

Victoria explodes after him, casting stark shadows on the street. "What's the plan?" She asks, wondering if Armsmaster knew about the New Wave adults' command to keep clear of the Teeth.

"They are heading west. I will move ahead and intercept them and will focus on Vex. If you are cleared to assist, you will approach from the east and focus on saving civilian traffic in the villain's wake. If additional Teeth members show up, you are to disengage and keep your distance until reinforcements arrive." His voice was cool and calm, but distant as he was already fighting the battle in his head.

Just one member of the Teeth wouldn't be a problem, she and Amy dealt with Aminos handily after all. There wasn't time to get permission from Lady Photon or Mom. "Okay, let's go."

In seconds they're level with the interstate, the concrete retaining wall propping it up against the hill to the west of the Docks. The slope above it was a thick new growth forest, leaves dry in the summer heat. Two miles to the north, back towards the Trainyard, a container truck smolders where it crashed into the retaining wall. Two miles to the south is the dark hole of the tunnel under the steeper slope of Captain's Hill, where a queue of slowing traffic had built up at the entrance. Directly abreast from the two heroes was a pack of motorcyclists in leather and bone; nine or ten of them weaved between the cars, smashing windows with lengths of pipe, and throwing flaming bottles.

"I need to stop Vex before they reach the tunnel, engaging with her power within its confines would be tactically unsound," Armsmaster said calmly as every jet on the back of his armor screamed with bright orange rocket exhausts and catapulted him into the air, a eighth of a mile leap to overtake the speeding bikes.

"Can't you just wait for them at the other end?" Victoria saw her first objective, a minivan flipped on its side perhaps two hundred yards behind the villain and her henchmen.

"Yes, Sere and Dauntless are on route. But they must know that as well, yet are still making for the tunnel. They can't be that stupid."

"If a villain wants something, take it away," Victoria said firmly, as she recalled one of her mother's many, many lessons.

"Correct." Armsmaster landed on the highway in a side skid, a massive halberd flickering with blue light as it teleported into his grip. It would give him the reach to bar all three lanes, and he planted his feet in a classic anti-cavalry stance.

Victoria had no time to keep watching, as she arrived at the toppled minivan. The structure seemed undamaged, and there was screaming from inside. She released a bonfire of argent energy, the wave passing through the metal and plastic to grant the four civilians inside a minute of durability each, then focused her light into her own limbs to lift and right the vehicle. Its two-ton weight was almost the limit of her strength, but she'd shifted enough dumpsters in Uncle Neil's training sessions to know she could do it. As her biceps clenched under her uniform, she lifted with her legs and after a shuddered creak and crunch, the van was upright and bouncing on its suspension.

One hundred and thirty minutes left, the little mental voice told her when she reached for it.

"Everyone okay?" She said loudly through the cracked windows. On receiving hurried nods she continued, trying to keep her voice clear. "Switch off the engine, get out, and make your way up the central division, emergency responders should be here soon. Do not linger near the cape fight."

"Oh my god, it's Glory." A boy's voice whispered from the back.

Victoria flashed a brilliant smile and slapped the roof of the van. "Move!"

She put her trust in the Brocktonite survival instinct and turned her back on them to look for more people who needed help. There, a dozen yards away, a silver-gray saloon that had stopped next to what looked like a downed motorcyclist, the car's driver obviously afraid to get out and help. In the distance, Victoria could see the flash of the silver highlights on Armsmasters armor as he dodged between circling bikers and vaulted over shimmering razor fields. She flew to the fallen man with a single pulse of light, and crouched beside him.

The man, no, he had to be a teenager, was absolutely filthy. The stained leather greatcoat had to be more than thirty years old given the cut, and he was in torn and matted denim underneath. Only the helmet looked new, black with a white zig-zag crudely painted along the back. The symbol of the Teeth.

Victoria slammed her hand out to restrain the henchmen's arms, pooling energy to give herself strength enough to restrain any normal human. She tried to keep her voice calm as she spoke to the scum of the earth. "You're under arrest. Do you have any life-threatening injuries?"

The helmet had a clear visor, and she could see the gaunt face of the boy looking back at her in terror, his pale skin and watery blue eyes washed out in fear. The zigzag scar on his cheek looked fresh, like the girl Mila she'd met two days ago.

He licked his lips and started babbling. "I was kidnapped you got to help me check the records for Seb Schroben I've got to get away please the Butcher will kill us kill us all she can read minds you can't escape her she's everywhere she knew what was in my head—"

Tears pooled in his eyes, and Victoria re-evaluated the situation. His bike didn't seem damaged, and his fall didn't look bad. Was he playing possum, a kidnapped kid trying to escape? She shifted her posture, her hand still restraining him but no longer looming, letting him see the sky and get some air.

"Okay, ah, Seb. I believe you, but I'm going to need to take you to the PRT. They'll be able to get you back to your family."

His eyes grew wide, Victoria had seen enough hope in her time to recognize someone feeling like they'd been saved—

WHUMPH

Victoria's light echo flared as an explosive cough of flame passed over them both, sizzling the boy's skin. Instinctively she put half a minute of forcefield into him to protect him from further flames. Whatever his story was, he didn't deserve to burn to death.

"MiiiiiiiiiiiinnnNNNnnne." The voice sang like a steel violin being tortured by a chainsaw, metallic screams but with disquieting harmony. A leg encrusted with metal spikes hit Victoria's flank in a side-swing with the force of a speeding train behind it.

Forty-five minutes left, the internal voice said, as Victoria rocketed along the highway like a bullet from a gun, inner ear screaming as she spun in the air, her energy protecting her from the force of the kick with a pyre of blinding energy, half her well of energy consumed in surviving a single hit.

Her ragdolled body hit the outer barriers— hit through the outer barriers— and bounced through the low trees into the open air above the descending slope. Thirty-two minutes left. The long arc of her flight lasted several seconds before she came back to her senses. With an effort of will, she stopped in the air and flipped round to the right orientation. Her heart hammered in her chest as she rotated to look back at the highway, and a mere second passed until she rose above the barriers

The Butcher was already gone. I must be an irrelevant afterthought. She could see the sooty orange flame of the mad villain's teleport further down the highway, heading for where Armsmaster and Vex fought. Looking back she could see where the monster had gotten the drop on her, the burning wreck of the silver-gray saloon, its driver dead still clutching the wheel. She could feel the trace of her protective light remaining in the boy on the bike, as he sped as fast as he could to follow his goaler.

Regret and shame bubbled in her stomach for a moment before she snapped her hand up to activate her communicator. "Butcher inbound, she'll be on you in a second."

Armsmaster sounded calm but spoke quickly. "I am aware, Glory. I will lead her away up Captain's Hill. Return to a safe location yourself, do not complicate the situation. I will not respond on this channel. Armsmaster out."

Victoria hung in the air.

"I'll distract them—you get away—"

A memory of a crackly recording. Dad—Flashbang's last words.

She breathed out. There was another car near the burning silver saloon, its occupant getting out and vomiting on the tarmac. The city needed help. She set her face in a reassuring smile.

Thirty-three minutes left, the voice told her, she could still help.

With a flash of light, she flew back to the highway, ready to do what she could.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I walk across the restaurant's parking lot, towards the van with the black tinted windows, balancing the boxes of fried chicken with one arm. Feasting on greasy, high-energy food is one of the few pleasures that road trips offer, and as much as I like my now rail-thin waistline — thanks to Mel's rigorous training and structured healthy diets— I am looking forward to the illicit crunch and thrilling spice of the chicken on my tongue. I won't tell the crew about the rat feces I'd traced in the kitchen, as fast food joints go this Popeyes chicken is well above average for cleanliness.

I get to the van and open the front passenger door, placing the boxes of chicken on the middle seat. Matthews stares at me wide-eyed in surprise, his fingers rattling nervously on the steering wheel. He still looks like a bartender at a scene club, waistcoat and short sleeve shirt showing off arms tattooed with chess pieces and playing cards, short dark beard immaculately trimmed. It is fine, the scars from where Skeeter had healed the tendons in his hands made him look rough enough in my opinion to not stand out in rougher neighborhoods. Mel's old hands Spencer and Rodriquez had always dressed like casual workmen so as to not stand out when on the job. Though if he wanted to pretend to be a bartender rather than a mercenary's chauffeur I wouldn't comment on it, nor would I point out the glove box is a stupid place to keep his small handgun. Newter teases him enough for all of us.

"Sightlines." I briskly explain, "Bystander will see Newter if we open the back door."

We are on the quietest approach possible, Mel didn't want this 'Dealer' to catch a hint of anything that might spook them. She is presenting herself just acting on behalf of some rich associate of Nonpareil, arranging a pickup of his impossible-sounding goods.

"Here's your sandwich." I pass him the wrapped chicken, then rap on the window dividing the driver from the rear. It slides open and I pass the two family boxes into the eager orange hands that reach out. I turn awkwardly on the passenger seat, height and long limbs making it a bit of a squeeze, and bite into my own sandwich.

My burner phone buzzes. Another message from Victoria. I wind it off the main menu without reading it. I hadn't spoken to her since the villain moot at Castaways five days ago, guilt and apprehension stilling my tongue. Or fingers in this case. How could I talk to her without telling her vital information about the villains in the city? How could I do that without putting the Crew, putting my home at risk? Mine and Glory's collaboration was doomed from the start, just like my hunt for that fucking anesthesiologist. It is better that the hero wasn't tainted by association with me, better for everyone.

I find the quiet of the cab preferable to the free-for-all over the cartons of chicken going on behind us, and savor the tender meat as I chew. Matthews looks like he's going to say something to me, but I preemptively fill the cab with a thick peaceful silence, and his gaze flashes down back to the meal in his own hands.

"Still observed, Taylor?" Mel asks calmly from the back a few minutes later.

"No. We're clear to open the side door." I answer.

"Good, can you take Elle on a bathroom run?"

"Sure."

I'm out by the side door in a moment, holding out my hand to help. Elle's having a day that's bad but tranquil, and Mel has to push her hand into mine before she'll follow. We make quite the pair as we walk to rest stop toilets on the other side of the lot. Similar dark jeans and dark hoodies, long unstyled hair half-obscuring our faces even if mine is black to her white, we are only matching t-shirts away from being teenage attendees at some concert for a band specializing in bleak alternative rock. A tiny half smile tugs at my cheek at the mental image of us attending a concert, but I have had enough music tracing the dance floor at the Palanquin to last a lifetime.

A breeze cuts across us, carrying a bouquet of fertilizer and loamy hills. I sniff to try and dispel it but Elle stiffens, her slender fingers digging deep into my palm.

"You okay?" I hazard, not expecting an answer. I've been paying close attention to her power's hold on the surroundings, and she's not pulling or twisting space like something scaring her.

She surprises me though. "It smells… an outdoor day."

"We are outdoors, Elle."

"The grass in the courtyard. Where we'd… play. Brockton doesn't… it's not," she seems to be reaching absentmindedly for her words and only finding half of them. "It smells like the sea, not this."

"Good memory?" I ask, slightly hesitantly.

She shrugs in reply and doesn't speak more. I trace the path ahead through the wood and plaster walls and guide her straight for the cleanest toilet stall, and stand in there with her with my back turned. Even at her very worst, Elle would still perform the fundamentals of life when asked, but on a bad day like this someone had to be there to help her with her clothes afterward, and my embarrassment on her behalf had faded months ago.

When we get back to the Van I lean into Mel and recount the details of Elle's moment. Our boss pauses for a moment in thought then nods.

"The Asylums only sixty miles from here, across the Delaware, no hills in the way."

"Is it still in operation?" I suppose I am surprised, the tales of Labyrinth's liberation Newter spins imply a certain level of destruction.

"Oh yes, I looked into some of the Doctors there for Gregor and the Boys, possible links to the conspiracy, it's still going strong. There are only so many places in the country built to hold parahumans, and the staff is already there."

"Right," I say uncomfortably, the place sounds too much like a prison for me to be happy with its existence.

"It's not the worst place for parahumans with issues, or rather the main wards aren't. There are parts that sound like they are stress testing certain powers, experimentation to discover limits."

My breath catches in my throat, "did that happen to Elle?"

"No, according to the notes I acquired, her power was manageable once they planned out constantly moving her, and there is not much scope for quote treatment unquote. It was— I suppose neglect is the wrong word— disinterest for Elle? She's a sweet girl on her good days, so they put her with more troublesome patients they thought she could calm down."

Mel set her mouth in a flat line, her voice faking disinterest, "useful only as a tool, without regard for her personal safety."

Gregor rumbled as he buckled Elle into her seat. "You would have heard her speak of them, the people sometimes she calls friends, and sometimes speaks of them with fear."

"Ben and Mimi?" I venture.

"Shakers; a mental twister and a pyrokinetic, Sadboy and Burnscar. I suppose the psychiatrists thought the similar powers meant similar trigger psychology, and there might be common ground and a chance for healing." Mel's tone indicated her contempt for that particular idea. "They left Elle with each of them, even on her bad days. I don't think it was wise."

"She liked Ben though?" I question. I remember her even speaking well of some time spent with this Mimi girl, just like I know there were good days with that girl whose name is on the tip of my tongue, even if the bad outweighs the good.

Gregor speaks slowly, "Ben perished in the fire during our time in the Asylum. His goodness of character would not have made the presence of his power any more pleasant to endure. It is hard to speak ill of the dead, even for someone so forthright as Elle."

"Okay," I say softly. "It's, ah, good she tries to move on. From the bad stuff people did to her."

"Yes," Gregor agrees, absently touching a spiral-shelled growth on his arm. "It would be a better world if all of us were of such fine character."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


The asphalt shingles of the motel roof are rough against my hands, still warm from the heat of the fading sun. My domain flows out from my touch like dye leaking into a bowl of water, diffusing throughout the three stories of the building and out into the air of the rooms. Georgetown, Delaware is a nowhere speck of a place, all wide leafy avenues like the richer parts of the Bay. People here are insulated from marauding gangs of parahumans, the Protectorates cordons locking them in the city with those less well off. It's very different from the skyscrapers of Wilmington where we had expected to have our meeting.

"Nearly done," I whisper to the rest of the crew crouching on the roof with me. I've been at this for nearly an hour, but no one has spoken a word to disturb my concentration. The man in the room below us was too busy counting his tightly rolled wads of hundred-dollar bills to notice anything.

"Good," Faultline says as she hands the master key we'd purloined from the reception to Newter. "Newter breaches separately, gets everyone on this floor to sleep, then comes join us."

The building is safe, it's mine.

"Ready," I say. "Quiet breach?"

Faultline shakes her head. "Let him hear it, no one else."

Without further words, her gauntleted hand slaps the shingles, and a small circular incision appears in a flash of red and blue light. It's just large enough for Newter to squeeze through and clamber along the roof of the corridor, his sticky grip holding him in place like an enormous gecko. I feel her turn to me and raise an eyebrow under her mask, and I quickly outline a square of the roof with my fingers— enough for us all to get into his room, but not land on him.

Faultline gives me a thumbs up, then points to two spots within the square for Gregor and Skeeter, taking the position in front of them herself once they're in place. Off to the side, I stand up and hold Labyrinth's shoulder reassuringly. She looks up at me and smiles, the green lipstick glistening almost black in the rural darkness. I wonder if my own blue-painted lips are similarly dark and sinister.

Faultline crosses her arms in a commanding pose, sets her shoulders so the fabric of her costume would billow during the descent, and bends her legs to absorb the impact of what would follow. With their enhanced strength the two Case 53's don't even have to bother. Red-blue light crackles out from Faultline's foot, cutting a perfect square in the roof around the three, and the piece of roof drops into the room below with an enormous crash of dust and smoke. I dampen the sound as it moves through my domain before it reaches the other floors, and Newter had already taken out the six people on this one who might have felt the vibration. Faultline's stern words are for the man alone.

"You're late for our appointment."

I give it a solid B in terms of her dramatic entrances, but then she hadn't had that much time to prepare.

The Dealer looks different from how he did in Miami when he had merely been 'Nonpareil's Guest'. The middle-aged Indian man has let his beard grow out, and exchanged his torn and ripped suit for a snazzy sports blazer and polo shirt. As the plaster dust billows across his face he blinks in fear, but his heart rate calms once he's able to see who had dropped in on him, almost as if he had been expecting worse.

"Oh, ah, Faultline, yes?" he asks hurriedly in a lyrical accent. "Terribly terribly sorry for your client but something came up, yes?"

She steps off the platform of the destroyed roof and her boots thud against the thick carpet of the room. I helped by emphasizing the weight of her tread in his ears.

"Why did you run?" She asks, ignoring his protests.

Something in the sharp space of his mind spins— I could feel it in my scan, but my resolution is low, why hadn't I filled him with my domain when I was doing the rest of the motel? Stupid oversights like that can get us killed. I stretch my power and flow it up his legs from the floor, and something in the sharp space of his mind spins—

I have a pounding headache, is it sudden or have I had it for a while? I trace my internal thoughts, a tangled loop of repetition around a causal vortex of memory. I stop trying to reach into him and it all becomes clear. He is slippery like Teflon, not in a physical way, but to my senses.

"Stranger," I call down, trying to keep the strain from my voice. "Blocks power perception, blocks even the memory that's been blocked I think. Must be consciously activated since he didn't do this in Miami."

Faultline doesn't move her eyes from his. "Yes, we know you're a parahuman. Been sampling your own supply? I suppose that would explain things, no specialized trackers could run you down, post-cogs and pre-cogs couldn't find you."

"Yes, quite— yes. Though perhaps not too impressive if your thinker still located me."

Faultline smiles, an uncharacteristically satisfied grin. "No, I just hired fifteen trained investigators to follow you, just skill, no parahumans at all. They're still out there, I think they'll find you again."

"Ah I see, I see. So then must I assume the meeting was under false pretenses, and you are not acting as a purchaser? I only have the one vial of our agreed-on sale with me, the other products are in a secure location." He sounds calmer as they speak more, perhaps convincing himself he is not in danger.

"Yes, we've already been in your car. Do you think we can't compel the location from you?"

His laugh is genuine and musical, "Ha, I think if I am compromised, a very scary woman will collect the product well before you could get to it."

Faultline pounces on his words, "Let's talk about those scary people. You do work for someone? Someones?"

He takes a long look at her. "You appear a clever woman, doubtless you have researched me, those who buy powers."

She nods, "A new cape, murdered the day after his blog post by unknown parties. A high-profile Protectorate member talks about wanting to come clean and disappears. Your employers clean up after themselves?"

"Not my employers anymore, but yes. Anything you can do to me would be infinitesimal in comparison to their punishment. I may hide myself, live my life in the corners but if I tell you their secrets, they will know and they will come for me."

"They don't seem to be worried about you selling their superpowers in a can?"

"Life is sometimes mysterious, but Cauldron holds their secrets closer than their products."

"Cauldron?"

"You don't even know the name?" He breathes out, relaxing. "Take the vial in my pocket, it was the one I was to sell you anyway and be on your way. This profits none of us."

"Okay," Faultline said, cracking her knuckles. "Time for the hard way then. I see you think this is all just business and fun and games, but Cauldron did a very bad thing, and some people are very keen on getting a resolution. I'll have to double-check whether the person paying for the mission is willing to torture or kill you for the information we want."

She glances at Gregor. He shakes his head.

"Seems he isn't. Isn't that good news? I hear Cauldron likes to experiment with powers. So do we."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


It had been a busy ten minutes.

The Dealer is now shirtless and duct taped to a chair, and our little truth-telling experiment is ready to go. Newter had returned from his task and is gently swirling an orange finger in a tumbler of water, creating a dilution to induce delirium and delight. Skeeter kneels at the side with a crimson hand on the man's neck, bright red veins of blood pushing deep into the tan flesh. His job is to keep the man awake while Newters chemicals coursed through his system. Finally, I am behind the man, close enough to breathe on the back of his exposed neck, ready to trace his brain and body, on guard for lies or misdirection. It would have been easier if his power didn't keep flushing my domain out every few seconds, I couldn't get anything like the detail I'd become accustomed to working on Skeeter and Gregor's dreams.

The final member of the little performance sits on a chair facing the Dealer— Faultline is both the director and lead performer of our interrogation, while Gregor and Elle form the play's audience on the bed.

"Let's begin," Faultline says solemnly.

Newter holds out the glass of tainted water and dribbles it on the man's chest. His pupils dilate nearly instantly, and he smiles as he looks around the room.

"Oh my, oh wow, sukhad."

Faultline draws him back in, her voice happy and friendly rather than adversarial. "You say you worked for Cauldron? They're the ones with the omega symbol, right?"

"Oh yes, indeed. You see it's a 'C' as well as the ending, everything is in perspective."

"Very droll." Faultline agreed happily. "They make the Case-53s?"

I feel the boy's hearts beat faster as they hang on his answer.

"No, well yes, no? The altered appearances were never the point you see."

"Oh really?"

"Yes in the early days, we would get a monster and mutant and five deaths for every well-formed parahuman. Worse ratios with some samples. Science marches on though, much better numbers when I left, and I imagine they're still refining it."

"Oh how interesting— but don't the vials you sell have higher success rates? Nonpareil didn't mention any problems."

"Yes, yes, there was no point in taking the experimental vials, I took samples that were proven and tested you see. Going mad hardly appeals!" He breaks into wild laughter and it's only Skeeter's grip that holds him in place.

"You're a smart fellow! They must have been disappointed to lose you."

"Thank you! I graduated top of my class at AIIMS New Delhi you know." He giggles briefly.

"Impressive."

"Of course, no one takes cross-dimensional transcripts in hiring interviews, it was selling superpowers-in-a-can or taxi driving for me."

Faultline raises her eyebrow but doesn't press him on that point yet. "What's the difference between a monster and a mutant to you? Gregor here is pretty monstrous, especially if you see him eat ice cream."

"Oh, nothing formal, we— the research team— just used 'monster' for the ones too unstable physically or mentally to communicate with, rather than mutants like your translucent friend here. Yes, I meant you, hello, ah I have to say at this point I do not recognize any of this group and believe you would have been processed after I left."

The crew looks at me, and I slowly nod. If he's lying, it's beyond my ability to detect.

"What happens to the monsters?" Skeeter asks dangerously between gritted teeth. The jovial atmosphere that Faultline had carefully instilled stretches and frays.

"Nothing bad! Nothing bad! We put them in storage nowadays, time stasis you see. One day our understanding might allow them to be restored."

"How commendable," Faultline steers things back to affability, "like the Icebox?"

"Yes! Yes, just so. The very same technology I believe. A dreamless sleep outside of time's ticking frequency."

"Impressively resourceful, even Dragon has trouble extending Hero's technology."

He furtively looks around the room and a cascading tree of memories fires in his brain. "Yes, many skilled people work— worked at Cauldron." Out of his sight, I shake my head and emphasize it for Faultline to catch. She leans back and crosses her hands in front of her.

"Well that sounds like quite the story, we can circle back to it. So you dealt with the vials? The experiments?"

"I was with the post-processing team, evaluating the volunteers who survived, and quality control on the customers. Comparing the results with the sample compositions."

"Where did the volunteers come from? I imagine people would be beating down your door to get superpowers."

"Ah yes, I see, I see. You want to find the memories. By the time I met them, their memories had been removed. Cauldron was—is— very secretive, no one knows things outside their departments. Facilities were isolated, linkages controlled. Your origins are not my department."

"How did you know they volunteered?" Skeeter breaks the performance again.

"Well ah, the vials, if you do not suffer change, they can cure physical problems. Sickness. Some of the research teams volunteered themselves, and came back with minor powers."

"Is that where you gained your stranger power?"

"No no no. No. The Siberian was one of ours, you see, a true monster. After its recapture—" Faultline's heart thuds in her chest and my breath catches. Everyone knew the Siberian had died to Hero's sacrifice, stopping its rampage in an example to the world of a noble bittersweet victory. "— there were changes, unpleasant ones. A multi-year restructuring. In a moment of fear, I decided a life on the wind was better than what effectively would be a prison for us. It's been good times though, I always wonder if I should start a travel blog."

He's starting to get drowsy, and Skeeter tries to super-oxygenate the blood flowing to the man's brain. The red boy gestures to Faultline with his free hand to hurry things up.

"If they have such stable products, why do they still experiment?"

"Hah, the goals were not my department. An organization that spans worlds, makes capes, but focuses on Earth Bet? What's so special about this dungheap of a world, yes?

"You think they're trying to defeat the Endbringers?"

He shrugs.

"The facility I came to Earth Bet in, was located in Madison. Draw your own conclusions."

"Thank you, that's very informative. Is that why Cauldron works with the Protectorate so closely?"

"Not my department. Though some high-up Protectorate capes have powers similar to some of our stable products." His energy levels are ebbing rapidly, a toddler who's spent too much time running around. I nod again, he still seems to be telling the truth.

"Of course." She pauses, picking her words, "this could have been much more difficult, you have been pleasantly cooperative."

"Well of course, now I've spilled their secrets, she'll come for me. She'll come for you too." He says with a happy shake of his head from side to side.

"She?"

"Their enforcer. The woman in the suit." His skin goosebumps in a fear response despite the goofy smile on his face.

"Perhaps this meeting should remain between us then? Since we're parting on such good terms and will release you unharmed."

"I'm afraid you've already flown too close to the sun my friends." He laughs, and effort exhausts him and his head tilts down, beard rubbing against his chest like a hibernating animal.

"Cute," Faultline observes, I assume she's referring to his portentous last statement.

"Don't worry boss." Newter jokes, "You'll get the last word in next time."

She sighs and lifts her mask to rub her forehead. "Okay, we have leads, a name for the organization, more on the alternate dimensions beyond Earth Aleph, a connection with Madison, 'high-level capes in the Protectorate'. All of these are going to be long-term projects, we'll have to be subtle to deal with people with this amount of power, but it gives us a good reason to stay clear of the Bay for a while."

"Their power may make us beneath their attention." Gregor muses, "If he could run around for years selling their products and not receive their ire, as long as we do not publicize what we know they may not waste their time."

"Endbringers tend to draw attention." Newter tastelessly jokes.

"Right, if we're going to climb this mountain we need stated goals from those paying the bills." Faultline stands as speaks, sounding like she's already relishing the challenge of planning. "Gregor, what do you want?"

"Answers, of what came before they took our memories. But above that I want to keep my friends and family safe, the ones I had before, and the ones I have now. We should not risk everything for my stake alone."

"Skeeter?"

The red boy answers in a small voice, for once sounding younger than a teenager. "I just want to go home."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • Glad Armsmaster is getting that recognition he thought he wanted - who do you think would be the best new ENE leader?
  • Poor Seb, so many henchmen and victims have long backstories like his, but we often miss them with the heroic protagonist's perspective. Do you as readers feel more sympathy on his behalf than otherwise when seeing him from Victoria PoV?
  • Skeeter stop interrupting, this is why you'll never make chief henchmen!
  • One of the tricky things in fanfiction is revealing information to the characters that the audience already knows. I may errror on the side on concision. In a way having Balminder here spill the beans about Cauldron is a bit of a short cut, but mixing the info with some AU infos (and half-truths on his behalf) hopefully makes it more entertaining.
  • Thanks to Red Wolf for the beta read.
  • Next update Friday 26th!
 
Sublimation 4.13
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Seb tried to lose himself in what he was doing. A simple task, if a time-consuming one; take the tank off, get at the filter, clean the filter, and put it back. Something he'd done a dozen times before, easy as breathing. Nothing else could disturb his zen, not even the slight ever-present ringing in his damaged ears.

His reaching fingers touched something hard but rough, textured like a sponge, and it all came crashing down. Even three hundred miles of hard riding hadn't abraded all the flecks of containment foam from Vex's chopper, and Seb squeezed his eyes tight as memories of fire and chaos in the dark tunnel roared in his mind. The laughing figure of the Butcher tearing a hole out of the hillside with her chainsaw tentacles—

He opened his eyes and stared at the metal gas tank in front of him. The white street lights shone in the chrome with reflected light, a glow as bright as Glory's halo. The heroes knew his name, knew he was captured, something could go right. Yes, he thought, open eyes are better, and his racing mind slowed.

He'd be okay, the nightmare would end.

"You with the Teeth?" A wearily emotionless voice asked.

He looked up, searching the crude lot behind the Irish pub where the group had stashed their bikes. A low brick wall cordoned off the rumble-strewn surface crude lot like puckered flesh around a picked scab. A woman straddled the wall, staring at him with an unreadable gaze. She looked a bit older than his seventeen years, with thick dark brown hair in a short and aimless cut. Her pale face was heart-shaped and might have been halfway to cute if it wasn't so blankly expressionless, and if it wasn't marred by the line of a dozen cigarette burns that stretch from the base of her left eye to her jawline. She was casually dressed in baggy black jeans cut off at the knee and a red t-shirt and wore no shoes on her feet.

Seb didn't need to know who she was. All of his instincts from weeks among the Teeth were screaming 'cape'. This was a human with something important missing.

"They're in the pub." He pointed at the squat three-story brick building, where Vex and her new best friend Carnal were having their drinking contest. The crashes and shouts were muffled by the moldering walls, but if any of the adjoining buildings had still been occupied then noise complaints would doubtlessly have been called in.

"I'll wait out here." She swung her outer leg over to perch in a more comfortable position and produced a rolled-up comic book from the jeans' capacious pockets. She read with just the streetlights for illumination.

Seb, knowing better than to try and strike up a conversation with a cape, returned to his task. But no matter how he shifted and pushed, the fleck of containment foam made it impossible to get the tank out. He started to sweat under his leather great coat, Vex was not going to be happy with this, without his skills he was nothing but dead meat. He worked his way through the eclectic tool selection Big Gus had given him for the trip when the voice spoke again from just behind him.

"You're very scared." The woman was standing next to him now and stared at the guts of the bike with him. Her voice was without judgment or glee, a bored actor reading the lines of a test script.

"I'll be punished if I don't fix this." He said and picked up a file in the vain hope it might work. "Fresh meat like me dies all the time."

"Why don't you leave?" She didn't sound very interested in the answer.

"Can't run from the Butcher." He said and hoped he sounded sufficiently pious to appease anyone who might be listening. "They always get what's theirs."

The woman reached up to touch the march of circular burns on her face, her eyes were steady but her fingers shook, just a little bit. "I knew someone like that."

"Yeah," Seb agreed, and in his frustration and tiredness another sentence slipped out. "Not my first either."

"What does Brockton smell like?" She asked, voice still monotonous.

Seb didn't know what to do at this abrupt subject change. "Uh like a city? Cars, garbage, dust?"

She just stared at him.

Feeling desperate, he babbled. "Where I was, I mean, where I lived, you could smell the sea some days, pine trees most days?"

"Ah," the woman turned away, "She must like that."

The wood doors to the pub burst open, the last vestiges of green paint shaking with the force of the shove. A grotesquely muscular man stood shirtless on the threshold, skin flushed and red veins standing taunt and grotesquely vascular— the new recruit, Carnal, who'd been waiting for their arrival. Behind him was Vex in her knucklebone veil and the rabble of the rest of the Teeth who'd made the journey with them.

"Burnscar!" Carnal shouts, "Did you get lost!?"

"No." The woman— Burnscar, answered, her shoulders slumping in what seemed like exhaustion to Seb.

"Don't be like that! You're here now! Great! Can you toss me a fireball?! Vex doesn't believe me!" He shouted with an almost overwhelming boisterousness.

Burnscar wearily reached up, and a drifting glint of red cupped in the woman's hand ignited and waxed into an orange ball of flaming plasma. She listlessly threw it at the other villain, the burning orb tracing an arc through the night air. It burst like a water balloon as it hit him, spilled flaming fragments over his body, and splashed past to singe the gang members behind him. Even Vex caught a few embers that sizzled on her dark leathers.

Carnal's upper body was consumed by the flame, and he laughed in a way that was almost like a scream as the surface of his skin bubbled and boiled. After a moment, the orange flame turned blue, and the lot was filled with the rich scent of combusting alcoholic spirits. Then, with a thump, the flames cut off.

"See! I told you! Blazin!" Carnal turned to look at Vex, his exposed torso covered in peeling, blackened skin. He grinned, teeth disarmingly white in the charred ruin of his face, and punched the Teeth member next to Vex with a fist like bricks in a pillowcase. The man's face cracked, nose bursting and spurting blood and he would have fallen to the ground if the villain hadn't then caught him in the other meaty hand.

"Yeah, that's the stuff! Thanks, bro." Carnal reached with his free hand and smeared the man's blood on his palm, which when transferred to the villain's own face, left a handprint of pink and healthy-looking skin amidst the blackened damage. Seb can't help but feel this display is somehow performative, with a brittleness to Carnal's laugh, his eyes moving a little too fast to check people's reactions. The cape was acting like stories of the Butcher's mad revelry, but Seb had faced the genuine article.

"Hey fuckface, she only has so many drivers, knock it the fuck off." Evidently, Vex agreed, as she seemed decidedly unimpressed with his performance. She dismissively swigged from a green bottle of beer, before turning and sauntering back into the ruined building. The rest of the Teeth followed her, Carnal still laughing uproariously.

"Prick." The cape beside him states, and Burnscar's voice hums with emotion it'd previously lacked.

Seb risked a glance and saw the woman rolling a small incandescent bulb of flame through her fingers like a mundane person might dance a coin. The flame reflects in her eyes, the dancing light giving them a sense of life they'd previously lacked.

"This going to slow us down tomorrow?" She asks him, the rolling flame speeding up and consuming more of her attention.

It takes Seb a moment to realize she means the foam on the bikes. "Not the foam, but if I can't change the broken filter the engine is going to choke. We don't have enough bikes for everyone. But I don't have the gear to cut the parts off."

The dancing flame stopped, the sphere cracking and birthing a little worm of fire to wrap around her forefinger. When it reached the tip, it opened vaguely dragonic jaws and exhaled a brighter flame still, white-hot like a welding torch.

"Where should I cut?" She asks, her tone of voice helpful, but with a grin that's too wide for Seb's nerves.

With the help of the acetylene finger, Seb was able to clear off the rock-hard foam in only a few minutes. The foam itself didn't respond to the intense temperature of her flame, but the metal underneath quickly turned malleable and let Seb pull the gunk off.

Burnscar rolled the welding flame between her palms, then pulled her hands apart into a blazing cat's cradle of white and red burning strings, giving a ragged exhalation as she did so.

"Hey you, bike boy." She needled Seb. "We are going tomorrow right? Non-stop till we hit New Hampshire?"

"Yeah uh, that's what Vex said. It'll be three days since we need to keep a low profile on the backroads, avoid Chevalier and the rest." He didn't know where this was going, and his voice approached a whine of fear.

"Yeah, that Squall rip-off has it in for me." Burnscar moves her hands further apart, the threads twisted to form the outline of a gigantic sword. Her voice becomes faster, more intense. "I told him I didn't mean to fucking do it to them."

Seb knew better than to interrupt a cape having a moment, and cast his eyes down and desperately started packing up the tools.

"Stop freaking out." She growled at him, her hands twisting as if to grasp the flaming sword. Suddenly the blazing lines cooled and split into fragments, a shower of red embers drifting on the night's breeze. The energy seemed to disperse from Burnscar as well; she slumped like someone had let the air out of a balloon. Looking closely, he could see malnourished thinness to her arms and ground-in dirt on the roots of her hair; neither would be out of place in any of the Teeth's captives.

He thought about saying something, but couldn't bring himself to take the risk.

She sighed, "I'm going for a walk," and stalked off into the darkness of the street without another word.

Seb was alone in the parking lot, not even a bird or rat disturbed the silence. It'd be so easy to start running and never look back, but that's just what she wants them to do, make the hunting fun. The silence swells into a tinnitus ringing in his ears, words screamed so loud they seem drilled into his eardrums, loud enough to overwhelm even the memory of his dad's voice.

"Miiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnnnnnnnnnnnneeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee."

There would be a better time, he told himself. He just needed to keep his head down till then.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"If we were to unionize, what is the item you would place as the highest priority in our negotiations with the adversarial management?" Gregor asks seriously, as if he is giving my absurdist suggestion deep and weighty consideration.

"Sound-proofing in the bedrooms. Or vibration dampening." I answer instantly.

Gregor's attention never wavers from looking at the dark backwoods road the van's headlights illuminate. The faint zodiacal light of the coming dawn stains the eastern horizon with a tiny amount of blue. His focus is impressive, normally drivers steal glances from side to side all the time. Matthews was resting in the back with the rest after driving us through the night, and I was keeping Gregor company and holding a watch.

"Would you not perceive through any obstructions?" He asks.

"That I could, doesn't mean I'd have to. I'd send my scan to some tranquil water in the Bay and get a really good night's sleep."

"You have not asked Melanie if you could dwell in one of her many properties? Perhaps one that might give you more peace?" He is talking like he already knows the answer, and the corners of his wide mouth twitch up as I respond.

"Be away from everyone?" Even I can hear the touch of disquiet in my voice.

He doesn't press anymore, and we pass a few moments in quiet contemplation. It's still an hour to Pittsfield where we would wait out the day, our long detour to take Route 9 and return to the Bay from the north adding hundreds of miles to the journey. Mel had planned it out of paranoia, but it might even save us time— the traffic radio had been full of news of damage to the I95 tunnel.

"What would you ask for, if we unionize?" I decide to continue on a different track.

"Nothing."

"Really? There's nothing you want?"

"I desire many things Taylor, but I already speak of them with Melanie when and as they occur to me. She has never failed to deliver on a major request." He says, and the corners of his eyes crinkle in a smile. Despite its translucency and proportions, the muscles of his face map exactly to an unchanged human, his impassive mien a choice rather than forced upon him.

"And minor ones?"

"I do not trouble her over things beneath her notice."

I think about it, and a dozen memories of Gregor dealing with paperwork, handing out sandwiches and helping us move furniture come back. "You do those yourself."

"Just so. The formal structure of a union of employees compensates for management's alienation from a larger number of workers. We do not operate with such scales. I know what Melanie does, and she knows what I do."

I shake my head, "A union benefits even a small company where everyone talks, as it can remember and hold management to promises. If the staff changes it acts as memory."

"That sounds like another of your father's sayings." He observes.

"I suppose." I think for a moment before continuing, "I wonder if that was a clue."

Gregor doesn't reply, waiting for me to finish my thoughts.

"He was more intense, in the months after he became a cape, I see that now. He talked about unions in the abstract more, not the dockworkers specifically."

Gregor nods, "in his mind, he was now apart from them?"

"Yeah."

"Power changes perspective." Gregor states.

"I think he might have done something big given enough time and acted against the corporate interests in the Bay." I hold the revelation of Kaiser and Medhall close to my chest, something my dad had given me in confidence.

"Do you think it would have helped?"

"Companies don't care about individual cities anymore," I echo Dad's bitter words, "they can always go somewhere else if people fight back, the Sunbelt, Asia, wherever. The world is too fluid, capital too untraceable." I don't comment on the irony of being paid by a mercenary with untraceable funds through a supervillains bank.

"Yes. I have wondered if this organization 'Cauldron' is similar."

"What?" I reply in confusion.

"They are not beholden to any world that we know of, therefore these worlds are disposable. They can be merciless, as there is no consequence to their lack of mercy. None of the inefficiency of kindness. If we truly are from other dimensions, orphaned from our pasts, what could we ever do against them?"

"I don't know," I say in a small voice. "Is that— how can you be so calm about the idea?"

"I am calm as I have to be, what good would rage do us? But do not mistake calm for lack of drive."

I chew on his words for a while and decide there's wisdom there. "Smart."

He gives a tiny snort.

"Thanks," I say.

"To what do you refer?" His rumble is a little amused.

I wave my hand vaguely. "Mel talks, and she listens, but it's facts, actions. You can be more, uh?"

"Open?"

"Yes."

"You are welcome, Taylor."

The dawnlight slowly creeps up the horizon, flooding the safe darkness of the night with its teasingly soft blues and purples. There are hardly any other vehicles on the road, and it's minutes before we pass a truck going south and Gregor speaks again.

"We will only have a limited time in Brockton Bay before departing again. Is there anything I can help with that might bring you joy?"

I blink in surprise at the question, "What?"

"I am aware that for you and Elle, this tilting at windmills is not personal. You both are doing it for us, and if it is within my power to recompense you, I would like to do so. Elle has already requested I make a cheesecake."

I try to deflect, "we're getting paid you know."

"Yes, and I am also aware that money is not what motivates you."

He means well, but I'm not sure I like this attention on my motivations. "I— ah, don't know?" I don't think Gregor would be of much use for any of the fact-finding or surveillance I'd care to do.

"I will wait then, until you do know." He says solemnly like we were signing a verbal contract.

"Did you come with me onto the PHQ's Rig just for the reward?" It's a question I avoided asking the Crew earlier, not sure if I could take their answers.

"Newter would say something similar to what I'm about to, but I am aware of how banter can be distasteful to you—"

"I banter," I protest.

"You permit banter from those close to your age and who are of a certain aesthetic. I have seen how Melanie's and Skeeter's comments can sometimes be received by you, and how comments of a similar class from Newter or your blonde friend in New Wave are allowed to pass."

I hide my face, as I'm sure my seething embarrassment must be showing. "What are you going to say then, if it's not banter?"

"It was perhaps four-ninths for the payment." He replies with absolute seriousness.

I let him hear my groan, but don't reveal the smile that warms my face.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"I can't get any signal here, going to try the other side of the road," Mel sounds a little frayed, and the lime yoga pants and stained t-shirt are a sharp contrast to the dramatic supervillain interrogator of the night before. "Anyone want something from the gas station?"

"I could do with some soda," Skeeter asks, but the rest of us are too tired to respond, slumping on the beds and sofas of the family-sized motel room we'd come to hide out the day in. The room is best described as very beige; with rough brown carpets, tan walls, and cream sheets on the twin double beds. Hardly anyone else is in the motel; weekdays in this Massachusetts backwater must not get much traffic, even in the summertime.

As Mel emerges from the foyer, a gaze tracks her briefly but intently. A lot of people check out our leader when she's in her workout gear, and I pay it no mind. I move to perch on the arm of the sofa nearest the door and sip from my water bottle as I began to seep my domain throughout the building. It will be slow going due to my tiredness—

The chunky bullet screeches into the radius of my scan from the far end of the corridor to strike a glancing blow to the door to our room. I don't even have an instant to react as the metal panel surrounding the peephole is blasted off the wood and strikes me in the back of the head. As I fall off the sofa and slump to the floor my primary feeling is bewilderment before an avalanche of pain crashes down on my skull. My brain feels scrambled, my power bucking and uncontrollable outside of my command. I feel my body strobing between concealment, fragment, and painful naked visibility, and I can't reposition my perception at all.

The rest of the crew shout and scramble into defensive positions; Gregor covering Elle, Matthews drawing his gun, and Newter and Skeeter bounding forward to help me. I want to scream at them, warn them, but my tongue doesn't move in my head as I can do nothing but trace in an impotent frenzy as the parahuman strides down the corridor towards the half-broken door.

Her high-heels click on the cheap wood-paneled floor, the sound arrogant as she approaches. Slender and tall, the young woman is wearing a white shirt tucked into a stretchy black pencil skirt and black tights, the look almost secretarial. Her red hair is artfully tucked into a small beret and she isn't wearing a mask. I'd think she isn't taking us seriously, but the huge shotgun she holds in one hand is all business. Her other hand is in a bright yellow rubber glove and grips a dense rubber ball. I try to trace my head wound, am I going delirious from the blood loss? Sensing nonsense that isn't there?

I begin to hyperventilate, the Crew doesn't know what's coming and I'm failing at my job. Skeeter crouches beside me while Newter bounds up and hangs from the ceiling, ready to attack anyone who enters.

Reaching the door, she tilts her head, raises the stubby black gun, and unloads a massive blast into the wood, annihilating the handle in a devastating cloud of flying lead. Miraculously, none of the scatter-shot hits me or the boys, instead passing between us to clip Matthews in his gun arm and pepper Gregor's chest with tiny wounds. Matthews collapses, screaming, but Gregor merely grimaces in pain as he raises his hands, foam pooling in the pores under his skin ready to be unleashed.

Immediately after the blast the woman overarm throws the rubber ball through the hole in the door in a hard swing, Newter dodges out of the way, but the ball hits the far wall and bounces with awkward thunk, its new trajectory taking Elle in the side of the head where she crouches behind Gregor. She lets out a tiny whimper as the blow knocks her to the ground.

Newter is already leaping at the red-haired woman as she steps into the room, but his attention flickers away at Elle's yelp of pain. The woman isn't moving faster than a normal human, but she was already turning to react to him before he started jumping. She catches his face with her gloved hand and cracks the side of her gun into his skull as she sidesteps his lunge all in one fluid rolling motion.

She's already moving again, flowing into a crouch as Skeeter swings his leg at her in a side kick from his position on the floor, his hydraulic strength giving his limb piston-like explosiveness. His leg hits her gloved hand and she swears as the flanges of her hand break with the impact. The triumph I feel at my teammate's success evaporates when Skeeter's movements slow and slump— she'd transferred Newter's hallucinogenic sweat to the other boy. She rises again as he collapses beside me on the floor, and with a saucy roll of her torso dodges so that Gregor's jet of foam misses her by only an inch. Behind her Newter had landed, spun, and lept again, just in time for the foam to catch him full in the face, tangling him in its sticky expanding strands and holding him in place against the floor.

Gregor is frowning, he had doubtlessly done only a short burst to avoid entrapping us as well, but I now feel him prepare a bigger continuous stream beneath his skin, only half a second from bursting out. The woman in the beret blinks, as if slightly surprised, whips up her gun again, and fires the other barrel directly into his chest. Gregor is the toughest of us, and I am relieved to see the metal doesn't penetrate his organs as it pierces his flesh, but he still takes an unsteady step back— his left foot coming down on the rubber ball the woman had thrown earlier. His tremendous weight twists on the treacherous footing, and his body crashes into the curtains of the wide bay windows— crashes through the curtains and the glass— and topples out into the two-story drop beyond.

The woman smiles and walks forward, stepping over mine and Skeeter's prone bodies. This is the first time I see her with my own eyes, and the blurry vision of the red-lacquered base of her heels as they strike the carpet in front of my face fills me with futile fury. She takes three more steps, turning her head briefly to check on Elle where the girl is crouched on the carpet, then steps up to the broken window and hops out. The strap of her shotgun somehow catches on the black iron railings and slows her descent enough to let her lightly touch down on the ground. She leaves the gun swinging in place and walks over to Gregor, who is blearily sitting up, translucent fluid oozing from his chest.

The light streaming in through the windows confuses my vision, a square of blazing white space twisting and bending, and I realize I am about to pass out.

It had been a few seconds, but we had been utterly destroyed.

Darkness claims my sight, despair not far behind.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


On an infinitesimal scale, bubbles pop and not-pop, twist and not-twist, fluctuation pushed one way or another—

A square window opens, a square window closes; tunnels the width of thought—

The dead woman hangs from a tree, corpse-fruit awaiting the harvest, ready to be shaken loose—

I awake to a shaking vibration and dim light. I'm in the back of the van as it drives.

Skeeter is holding my head, the blood-warmth of his touch forming a cradle of fingers around my skull, tendrils of blood still pushing into my flesh and actively repairing.

Skeeter talks, it's the slow, reassuring voice he uses when someone is delicate, or seriously hurt. A teenager talking to a toddler. "She still has small contusions on her cortex Mel, I don't think—"

"Where is he, Taylor?" Melanie interrupts. She sounds tense, frustrated. She leans over the both of us with an intense look in her eye. She's still in the same clothes as when she went to the gas station and is clutching a small piece of paper in her hand.

As my scan feeds me a crystalline map of the space around me, I trace Newter crouching near the back doors, face still covered in Gregor's foam. Elle is upfront on the passenger's seat, and Matthews is driving, his arm freshly scarred over from Skeeter's recent healing. There's one person I don't find—

"Stop that," Skeeter commands. "Mel, let me fucking finish. Taylor, do not use your power just yet, I don't think your capillaries can take the strain."

"Fine." Melanie snaps at him. "Taylor, is there anything important you noticed about the woman who attacked you, anything immediately relevant?"

I cast my mind back, picturing the woman as she strode down the hall to deliver our defeat.

"She had a Cauldron tattoo," I say slowly, "On her shoulder blade, just like the Case-53s, but her body was normal."

Melanie breathes in sharply, then controls herself to breathe out. "It's not even been a day."

She smooths out the piece of gleaming white paper, then hands it to me to read. The words were neatly printed, the penmanship immaculate.

Handwritten Note
Operative 777:
42.411463, -73.261929
Second stairwell, fourth step.
Hit the door of room 103
at 09:43:30 from at least
18.7 meters to incapacitate
the thinker.
Leave this note on the stairwell
for Faultline to find.
-----------------------------------​
Faultline:
If there is a next time,
you lose more than one.
-C


My brain still feels sluggish, I didn't quite understand. Is Skeeter starving important neurons of oxygenated blood? I read the note, again, and then a third time before it clicks. They knew exactly what we'd be doing, and how all our powers work down to the radius of my scan. I feel my stomach roil with nausea.

Melanie was muttering to herself, "Their operative was prepped by a precog, or is that what they want to project? No, they have to have some foreknowledge, some observation, but then why only act now…?"

"I've done what I can," Skeeter announces at last.

"Find him, Taylor," Melanie's order has a note of pleading. "Please."

I unfold my power and consider the space of my domain, all the various objects and people I'd claimed as mine within the last day. I'm looking for one piece in particular; a large human body, covered in shells. The shape of a good man, a friend.

To my relief, it's easy. To my horror, it's different from any time I've used my power before.

"He's far." I say aloud, "Maybe four thousand, five thousand miles? East."

Melanie is still, then nods. "Central Europe, or Western Africa. In three hours? They must have a teleporter as well."

"No," I add. "There's more than that. It's far. There are layers, folds. Like when Elle overwrites an object, the place the object goes, but more. Ocean depths next to a puddle."

I'm babbling, but I don't know how to put it into words. It's a direction that's not up or down, left or right, but direction falsely implies linearity and quantification. I feel the paths between me and Gregor as a fractal coral reef flowing in and out of itself, shimmering with the taste of a thousand properties of space I can't even name. A stacked bulk, of a book where every page is another book set tangential to the first, and every page of those books are— Where Elle's power cut the Rig's forcefield was nothing but pinhole compared to this, and I try to understand— He's close enough to touch. He's on the other side of the universe.

"He's far," I repeat, stupefied by the shape of the infinite.

Melanie stares at me for a second, then reaches out a hand to steady my shoulder. "It's okay Taylor, you can do this. Can you tell me what he's doing?"

I hesitate to send my scan across that gulf, but I swallow my fear, reforge it to fury that another person had been taken from me.

I step my scan across worlds stacked a million high, and hold my friend in my mind.

"He's in a white room about fifteen feet by fifteen, there's absolutely nothing to it apart from the electricals for the lights. On either side of him are identical rooms, but empty. Below and above him as well, out to the limits of my scan. He's asleep and on an IV. Brain activity looks normal. Wounds to the chest are healing." I fall into the pattern we've spent so much time training, reporting the information as I receive it, clean and safe. Mel would have a plan of how to use it. She always does.

"Okay, Taylor. Right. Thank you. You said there were electricals, can you tell me anything about them? Do they have cameras on him? We need to get as much detail before your tag on him expires" I'm not paying attention to the interior of the Van, but Mel sounds like she's backed away.

I feel tired, scattered. But I try to do what she asks and rattle off as much as I can about the metal wiring, the strange LEDs they use in the lights, and the seamless way the plastic panels of the walls fit together with a sort of molecular glue. That the writing on the IV bag is in a language I think maybe could be French.

The vehicle serves a little, shaking me out of my descriptive reverie.

"We need to stop her Mel, I don't know where the mass is coming from." Skeeter sounds distant, muffled by something.

I open my eyes back in my body. I close them again. It's not something I want to look at. I have a job to do. My plumes— or am I their core?— are extended, further than they ever have before, grasping tendrils filling half the back of the van, crystalline threads clinging to the metal walls like tiny climbing vines. They look less like wings, and more like some bizarre efflorescence, individual parts grouping into a corymb of ivory and black, a fractal antenna with me at the center, breaker state finally subsuming my form.

It's not important. I hold my mind together with an effort of will and refocus on Gregor. It might only be hours before my domain in him fades, before I lose another— before we lose him. Mel is speaking again, but I focus on her earlier words. Gregor isn't being watched by anyone, with no cameras or human observers. That seems impossible, they would need to monitor him, they must have a subtle way, a way they could have used to spy on us. I focus and relax, twist and turn down that dimensional reef to try and get the right angle, I hide and fragment and emphasize his body in the hope of catching a reaction—

There.

It's so very subtle, so very fine, but I feel it blink. The softest heat of perception, a candle flame drowning at the bottom of an ocean. It rises and falls in waves, the background perception of the universe, patterns of thought like distant whalesong. It's looking at Gregor as he sleeps, looking at all the rooms.

I realize this texture is not unfamiliar to me, I must have felt this gentle sunlight warmth before, the omnipresent heat of Cauldron's watcher passing over me.

It sees me even now.

Has it always seen me? Was it there at the hospital, standing by when I forced people to die in loneliness and neglect? Was it there in the woods, when the Butcher made games of murder? Was it there when villains in business suits plotted the Bay's suffering?

I scream wordless futile hatred until my throat is raw. My plumes break like brittle glass as Skeeter and Mel cut their hands to stop my thrashing.

It sees that too.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • Yes the Teeth away team are at Paddy's pub in Philadelphia. I'd like to thank jojade's Las Vegas fic Stranger Danger as their gym bro Carnal inspired this asshole.
  • It's some heavy stuff here - but would you rather be worrying over Cauldron's potential response for a bunch more chapters? If you don't have nadirs in your story, how can you feel the triumphs?
    • A more together Cauldron isn't necessarily a good thing when you set yourself in opposition to them!
    • To head off discussions: I have Path to Victory (like Broadcast and other pre-cog shards) working on the Shard backend internal communications and Taylor cannot and will not perceive/interfere with them. Clairvoyant on the other hand…
  • Corymb is a cool word to say.
  • Thanks to Red Wolf and an Anon Cauldron User for the beta read.
  • Next update next Friday!
 
Sublimation 4.14
-=≡SƧ≡=-


The tranquility of the Stratham suburbs feels like a lie, Victoria thought as she hovered above a streetlight, a breeze from the north offsetting the August heat. The houses were picture perfect; winding roads and cute cul-de-sacs, the buildings smaller than her home neighborhood up by Captain's Hill but on larger plots of land, the lack of slope giving a sense of privacy the more elevated portions of the city lack. Compared to the packed blocks of the North End, with drifting smoke and constant sirens in the distance, it was heaven on earth.

A lie, because that tranquility was bought with the pain of the poorest part of the city. A lie, because the Butcher wasn't actually contained, a teleporting moving who can burrow through rock like a blowtorch through butter? A lie, because the shimmering wall of the I95, still backed up from the tunnel repairs, wasn't a wall to the city's problems no matter how much the suburbanites might wish it.

"It's not a good idea to take your eyes off the ground, Glory." Dovetail's voice had its familiar soprano trill, her words slanted as a suggestion, never an order. The veteran hero always seemed hesitant to order the younger generation around, but Dovetail—Janet— knew her stuff, she focused on the task like no one else on the team could. Victoria wondered if that was her Protectorate training, letting her compartmentalize just like Armsmaster did.

"I'm sorry, Dovetail." Victoria apologized as the other woman gracefully swooped up to her in a shimmering trail of silver bubbles.

"Finding a mover on the ground takes vigilance." Though the tone was the same, the repetition made it seem more like chiding. "I've done the north and east segment, no sign."

"Nothing in the west," Victoria replied. Only Laserdream could cover ground faster than Dovetail, so she didn't feel bad at her comparative lack of results.

"Okay, we'll do the south together." In the dark, Dovetail's lilac piping on her white New Wave uniform could be mistaken for purple, but the woman had nothing like Aunt Sarah's air of command. She pressed on her helmet to activate her communicator. "Wonder, how are things looking back at the pharmacy?"

Amy's sullen voice crackled in Victoria's headset as well. "Ambulance is here, and I can see the BBPD car just rolling up. Must not have been a line at the donut shop."

"When you're done, maybe come meet us on Sycamore Avenue?" Dovetail suggested.

"I guess." Amy sighed.

"What if he's gone north of the highway?" Victoria asked. "It would make sense to hit-and-run back to Morning Glory's territory. It wasn't an organized hit, he took so little it must be a personal impulsive thing. Makes sense for a villain to head home after."

"I don't fault your logic," Dovetail answered with a note of stress in her voice. "But if he has headed back north we won't follow. You two are not to leave the neighborhoods your mothers specified for after-dark patrols."

She always had been nervous around her sisters-in-law, like the woman was walking on eggshells, trying to prove she was a protector. Ironically her closest friend on the team after Uncle Mike was Aunt Jess, Victoria had seen the two of them talking and joking during patrols and training.

"Fine by me." Amy snarked.

Victoria gave a brittle smile as she replied. "Of course, Aunt Janet."

She thought it had been fine after the Butcher chased Armsmaster into the Tunnel, she'd watched carefully for hostile actors and assisted a score of civilians getting safely away from the wrecked and burning cars. Those people's lives mattered just as much as hers. It had been fine until she got home that night.

You could have died, her mother's voice echoed in her ears, I can't lose you too. Carol had been clutching her smartphone so tightly her fingers were white, the blurry video of the Butcher kicking Glory through the highway's concrete wall, the cloud of dust and rubble looming much larger on camera than she remembered.

"I'll take the east side," Victoria said, not wanting to talk much longer. The pulse of light as she moved lit up the street in stark lines of white and black, deep shadows being cast from the streetlights and trees. Her stupid, obvious, power made this whole search a waste of time, the villain would see her coming a mile away. The Butcher had seen me from a mile away. She was a little child's conception of what a superhero should be, Victoria thought, all flash and sparkle rather than someone who can be effective.

She flew up and down two more streets before her communicator crackled again.

"I've found him," Dovetail calmly announced. "Sitting in someone's pool house, trying to bandage himself up. Converge on 450 Winding Brook Drive, keep below sightlines."

Some of Victoria's glumness evaporated at the prospect of bringing the gangster in. She landed and ran down the street and around the block, well-trained legs propelling her forward with only enough flight to reduce her weight and give a long bounding stride. Her shimmering echo still trailed a heartbeat behind her, but it did not flare and shine and give the game away.

House number 450 was dark, with no cars in the driveway, perhaps he'd selected it for the quiet. With one great leap to kick off, Victoria bobbed up to the roof to join her cousin and aunt where they crouched on the stone tiles.

"What's the plan?" Victoria whispered.

"PRT is still twenty minutes out." Dovetail replied. "We keep our eyes on him, and engage later."

Victoria frowned, "You said he was bandaging himself, now's the best time to approach, get him to stand down while he's feeling unsure." She pictured Vult's file in her head. "He's a linear mover, he'll strike or flee if things go bad. We send one of us in and the others get ready to pursue him."

Dovetail narrowed her eyes as she looked down at Victoria. Her voice was scathing, "and as the only one here with defensive powers, you should take point, right? That's what you're about to suggest."

"He moves fast enough to dodge Amy's aura and your trap spheres." Victoria advanced her arguments.

Help came from an unexpected quarter though, and Amy cut in. "Vic tanked a kick from the Butcher, Aunt Janet. Vult can't even break through a brick wall."

Dovetail sighed, "there's a pattern here that I really want you to think about Victoria, but you're right, Vult can't hurt you. He's a thug, not a killer; no murders on his rap sheet, though there's plenty of assault and battery."

Dovetail's hazel eyes studied Victoria's blues as if considering her resolve. Eventually, she saw something that led her to a decision. "Go. I'll be on overwatch. Wonder; the gate to the yard is his likely exit point, position so you can whammy him if he takes it."

Victoria decided now was not the time to ask what changed the woman's mind, but made a mental note to inquire later. Squaring her expression as 'stern but fair paragon of justice', she ran to the edge of the roof and lept into open space. Unassisted by her power, the only light was the sodium orange of the streetlights reflected in her white costume.

She impacted the concrete lip around the square pool and tuned the flash of protective energy into an omnidirectional incapacitating blast that filled the garden. Enough to stun and startle, but far below the threshold for injury.

"Ah fucking flashbang party now? Fuck me," groaned the man slumped at the entrance to the small wooden pool house. He fumbled and dropped the roll of surgical tape he had been holding, before collapsing back against the varnished door.

"Mister Flashbang was my father, you can call me Glory." The quip escaped her lips as she subconsciously lessened the threat level. She mantled herself in white light, willing her echo to shine its brightest and illuminate the other cape. "Oh. Do you need a hospital?"

The man's top had been reduced to cinders, the greatest damage near a right hand that looked more like grilled meat than living flesh. Burnt skin showed through, tan and swarthy and oozing with fluid. Even his plastic mask looked half melted, rivulets of molten black gloop dripping down his neck.

"This fucking guy, of course I need a fucking hospital." Vult weakly spat. In an instant, Victoria reconstructed the scene— he'd punched something hot, explosive, or both while turning his face away, and the damage was the worst on the hand where he'd made contact.

Victoria put her hands on her hips and spoke briskly, "We can get you medical attention. Anders Memorial is only five minutes flight time away, and Wonder can numb your pain en-route with her nerve control." The half-truth about her cousin's power slipped as easily from her lips as it always did.

"I can… make it on my own, just need to kick your ass… bandage myself up… and change to civvies." The gasps of pain between his words undercut the bravado in Victoria's opinion and she sighed. She didn't want to be needlessly cruel, but the risk of his reinforcements arriving was—

"Where are the rest of your gang? Why didn't you go to one of their safehouses?" She asked, her tone curious rather than confrontational as she rose into the air and drifted towards him.

"This is my house Biddy, you're… you're breaking the rules coming for me like this." His voice was panicked and brittle, as he struggled to get to his feet and failed.

"Nice try." Victoria gestured to the pool with its tasteful mosaics and the shaped topiary. "Don't think this is your style."

As she reached him his body flared with a blurry black disruption, and he shot upwards. Without his feet under him, the movement was undirected and he clipped on the edge of the poolhouse roof and somersaulted head over heels — right into Victoria's waiting clothesline move. She slammed the idiot back down onto the concrete with a yell of triumph and a burst of her forcefield, but as she stood back up after her arm was covered in blood and flakes of burnt black costume.

Could she do anything right today?


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Their bizarre procession glided through the air; Dovetail in front, Victoria behind, the unconscious villain slung between them in a hammock of cloth, Amy flying beside him, her eyes closed in concentration as she held his body together with her power. It was something out of a Wagnerian epic, attendants to the worthy souls being carried away to Valhalla.

Or unworthy soul, in this case, Victoria thought as she checked for the second time this minute that the cape was still breathing. The flight to the hospital was short, but it felt like an eternity, as the squat building on the edge of the skyscraper district grew incrementally larger before them.

The communicator in her helmet buzzed to life. "Dove, Glory, Wonder do you copy?" Melvin's distinguished voice sounded as unflappable as ever.

"Here." Dovetail answered for all of them.

"We've got a PRT update: low-rise on Sycamore Street is on fire, melting in on itself. They made Prodigal Son fighting an unknown cape there during the start of the blaze."

That was only three blocks from here, Victoria thought, and she cast her head around to look for the glow of flame and failed to find it.

"The rest of their gang?" Dovetail was as crisply professional as the dispatcher.

"Unknown. They may try and extract Vult. You and the girls are to stay and defend Anders Memorial Hospital if the fire spreads or they come for their man. Guile and Genesis are en-route to back you up, PRT squads incoming as well."

Something felt off to Victoria, and she spoke aloud. "The rest of the team?"

"Everyone on tonight is going to form up on Aldrich and move to break up the fight."

"Right, thanks, Melvin." That strategy would have the team's adults between the combatants and the hospital, protecting them. It made sense if the younger generation were to be protected rather than heroes in their own right.

Dovetail spoke a few more sentences to Melvin, but Victoria turned her attention inwards rather than listening. Her energy well was nearly full again, the minor blow to bring down the idiot mover already restored during the flight over. It seemed a waste— a tactical error to sit back and defend when she had so much to give.

"Guile incoming at seven o'clock." Dovetail interrupted her thoughts as they began a descent on the Hospitals helipad, where a squad of paramedics and a pair of PRT officers already peered up at the night sky. Victoria turned to see the tiny blue glow crest a building in the indicated direction; Eric had one of his shields active, which meant he was carrying someone. The figure clutched in the grip of his spherical orb was massive, as big as Uncle Neil or bigger, but hard to make out in the darkness.

"Keep it slow as we go down," Amy added, her voice tired and irritable. As they asymptotically approached the waiting gurney from above, Amy stretched out her hands to hover above Vult's head and torso and closed her eyes in concentration. Another sour note of guilt wormed its way into Victoria's mind, if she'd been smart enough to act before the villain, or had a reputation such that he wouldn't have tried anything…

You'll do better next time Vic. Dad's voice came to her, with a memory of a hug. A fencing competition she'd failed at, or was it judo? Mark established a quick reassurance before his customary quiet on the drive home while Mom detailed exactly what she had done wrong. He was right though, and she breathed deep and put her recriminations to one side as they finally brought the injured man in for a landing.

"Uh, Wonder, could you stay with him till we get to theater?" One of the medical staff asked as the rest examined the man's burnt and broken body.

"Fine." Amy almost spat, deliberately not looking at Victoria. She hopped up to sit cross-legged on the end of the gurney facing Vult as if meditating on his condition. She lacked a monkish serenity though as she snapped, "Well let's go."

The medics moved fast, and the PRT jogged after them to the elevators. Victoria and Dovetail remained to wait for the other New Wave members' arrival, the glowing blue ball of Guile's power waxing as it slowly drifted closer. They could make out the figure he was carrying, at last, the bright green fur giving the clue to her identity. Genesis' current shape had a huge torso and tree-trunk arms like a gorilla or comic book superhero, a toad-like head with a mouth wider than a trash can lid, and a tiny quartet of legs arranged symmetrically below the waist.

It was a long way from the ethereal being she'd presented as in all the press conferences, and Victoria couldn't help but crack a smile at the change.

"Nice outfit Jess!" She shouted as the other duo came into land, and the glowing blue ball disappeared like a popping soap bubble. "The walkie-talkie necklace is going to be in this season."

Genesis touched a massive hand to her head in a casual salute. Her voice was rough, deep, and croakily angry as she replied. "Brute fight. Am tough. Spit puts out fire."

"Smart." Victoria agreed. Guile said nothing, but opened his faceplate to rub the bridge of his nose. Victoria sympathized, like the rest of the family his shields weren't physically tiring, but the mental effort of maintaining concentration for hours on end could wear anyone out.

Genesis dropped the salute and extended a finger and thumb to point at the edge of her mouth to make what Victoria recognized as the ASL sign for laughter. "Sorry. Voice sounds madder. Than I want."

Dovetail took command before Victoria could reassure the changer woman. "Okay, assuming you can't fly right now Genesis if you could take the street level? I'll go high on overwatch and Guile and Glory can move to reinforce as needed."

This wasn't the time to disagree with tactical plans, and they all rapidly moved to take their positions. As she hovered in front of the small hospital, Victoria could see the yellow glow of fires in the distance, and traffic was only following away.

"You know who this is?" Eric asked, now sitting on a balcony rather than flying.

"No, a protracted fight with Prodigal Son doesn't sound like anyone in the Bay," Victoria replied, running news reports and PHO threads through her mind. "The villainous brutes left are with the Teeth and if this was them—"

"Yeah, things would be a lot more Mad Max." Eric quickly agreed. "Dad says Proddy isn't anything special as strength capes go, but he's got speed. Experience too."

Victoria nodded in agreement, that sounded like what she'd heard, though the nickname was new. "Proddy?"

"What Newter calls him. We were playing online before they left town, Newt said to watch out for something stupid out of Morning Glory."

"Faultline's Crew were outside of the city? I— I suppose that's why Tails didn't reply."

"She might just be being tall, dark, and mysterious again," Eric said a little wistfully.

Victoria slowly rotated in the air, a wide grin on her face as grim thoughts were momentarily banished. "What's with that tone, smallest cousin? You after a girl who can look down on you?" She wiggled her eyebrows suggestively.

Eric rolled his eyes, "nothing Vic, she's just cool is all. It's not like I have options in this city."

"You could ask a non-cape out? They're people too."

"I'll do that when you practice what you preach." He said, his snarky tone briefly matching his elder sister Amy's usual attitude. "Cape shit is such a downer, you can't open up to someone who doesn't get it, you know?"

Unfortunately, Victoria did know. "Yeah, you're right Eric, sorry."

"It's okay Vic. So did she help you with intel gathering in the end?"

"Yes. She was a star, I'd like to work with her some more but if she's out of the city that's not going to happen." The success with Animos still hummed in Victoria's mind. It was the right strategy; the Teeth would implode in time, she just needed someone who could do the stealth and surveillance.

"They're back now, I think." Eric hastily explained. "I saw Newter online this lunchtime, but something was up. He didn't answer any chat requests and I could see him keep joining and quitting lobbies after only a few minutes."

Victoria wasn't sure she understood the significance, her only experience with computer games was playing the PRT edition of Smash with her cousins, but if Eric sounded this worried she'd take his opinion on board. "Remember they're mercenaries Eric, it's inherently violent, a job could have gone bad if they faced villains or even heroes and lost."

"Yeah. Uh, me and Jess were going to swing by the secret apartment he has when and if this ends and we get all the civilians out." He waved at the smoldering light leaking past the buildings like dragon's flame behind black teeth slightly dismissively.

Victoria reflected on his concerned but calm attitude and tried to count how many similar situations she and her cousins had been in this year. Too many to number, at least without the aid of her journals.

Eric spoke again. "You want to come with? If Newt's there you could ask if Tails has ghosted you."

Victoria thought for a moment, technically gathering more intelligence wouldn't be going against the restrictions her mother had set. She'd be more prepared when she was free to act again.

"Sure."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


It was more of a detour than Eric had implied, up through the narrow part of midtown and round to the condos that cling to the northern side of Captain's Hill, but they made good time after Victoria granted her energy to Jess and Eric to enhance their flying speed. At least getting home would just be a case of hopping over the Hill and descending the east face to their neighborhood. The North End had been quieter this last week, probably as the Butcher slept off her fight with Armsmaster. Victoria couldn't even hear any sirens in the distance.

"You think he'll still be up if he's even there?" Victoria asked pensively. It had been nearly midnight before they had gotten the all-clear from the PRT and the fire department, and the New Wave adults had huddled together in a secret conversation after dismissing the younger members, and it was over an hour later now.

"Yes." Jess' frog voice croaks. "Gaming days are all day."

Eric laughs, though Victoria isn't sure what the joke is.

"I see him already." Eric confidently answers as he expends another portion of her gift to surge awkwardly forward in a burst of white light.

His altered eyes should give him an advantage in the nearly moonless night, Victoria muses, but it's not X-ray vision, how could he see inside a building?

Some of that must have made it to her face as Eric continues, "He's on the roof. He ran an extension cable up there."

"Okay. We want to make a quiet landing; stop using my power and Eric can glide us in." Victoria wondered if she sounded like Dovetail did when she took command. Eric moved just as fast to fulfill her suggestion as he had for Janet's tactical plan, and the gentle blue glow of his shield embraced all three of them. This fuzzy type of shield was the smallest one he could do, and it always felt weird to Victoria, like being preserved in amber, even activity inside your body slowed and sluggish against the kinetic resistance.

It held them firmly in place as he drifted down like a falling leaf, much less ostentatious than any entrance Victoria could have made herself. She could see the orange boy now herself; illuminated by the flicker of a laptop screen, slumped belly down on the ridge of the building's roof with only a gilet to cover his chest, his tail curled round one of the chimney columns like it was some exotic ergonomic chair. His posture was relaxed, as existing in this rooftop half-world was natural and easy, but as he looked up at their arrival the blue light of Guile's shield reflected off wetness in his eyes.

He smiled though as he greeted them, his voice full of cheer. "Eric, Jess, and the radiant Glory herself? Good to see you all! Busy day saving the city? Love the hench look, Jess."

"Yeah something like that Newter," Eric hesitated over his next words as he lowered the three of them to land on the roof, the tiles creaking under the weight of Jess' enormous body.

Jess cut straight to the point and asked a simple question in her deep baritone. "You good?"

His answer was equally simple and sincere. "No."

"Help?"

"Nah." He finished sadly before he tilted his head as if listening to something distant. "I didn't mention the address, and they didn't see me entering or leaving."

"Uh, Newter?" Eric sounded as confused as Victoria was.

"This ain't my problem if you're going to be rude—" Newter's mouth kept moving but she couldn't hear any sounds, as if he was whispering. The teenager stood up and angrily raised his hands in the air, before crossing his arms in a pose that shouted frustration.

Half a minute passed in confused silence as Victoria glanced at her teammates out of the corner of her eye before Newter spoke again, his voice loud enough to hear at last as he pointed at the other end of the roof segment. "Tails is here too. Say hi."

As one they turned to follow his finger, looking at the other chimney where a previously unnoticed figure sat cross-legged in the deepest part of the shadow. When they'd met previously Victoria had approved of Tails' baggy hoodies up top and tighter athletic wear for bottoms; it wasn't the best style but it at least worked to highlight what she seemed the most confident in. The figure she saw now was so heaped in mismatched layers of clothing it was practically lagenlook; cardigan on top of a dirty white robe on top of a long heavy dress, every inch of skin covered and head hidden deep in the fold of the hood. She must have been wearing something odd underneath as well, as it bulged and bent in odd places like there were extra limbs under there.

"Hi," Swallowtail said in her soft voice, quiet but angry like a beehive in a tree trunk. She was so perfectly still it was unsettlingly creepy.

Victoria knew she needed to steer this social situation out of dangerous waters, and that Eric and Jess wouldn't be much help. "Sorry you two, if we're interrupting something."

"No," Newter said, "I just was taking some alone time before heading home. You know, contemplating the stars, dealing with my emotions."

"None of us should be out on our own." Tails' hissed at him, still unmoving.

"Like a buddy system would've made a difference." He snaps back.

In a moment of clarity, Victoria understood. Memories of her thirteen-year-old self wondering why Mom and Aunt Sarah were so angry, sniping at each other in the exact same undirected way, wondering why her Dad hadn't come home yet.

"I'm so sorry for you both." She kept her voice sympathetic and serious as she continued. "Who did you lose?"

There was a tiny gasp from Eric and a rumble from Jess' toad-mouth as the other two caught up.

"Newter, don't—" Tails' tried to cut him off.

"You think it'd matter? First job we do everyone will see we're down one big and burly." Newter rubs his forehead, long fingers seeming to stick to the skin as he moves them. "Gregor. We lost Gregor. He was a good guy, and now we don't have him anymore, end of story."

Victoria knew better than to pry for details, but she wondered if it was more of the ongoing gang war like the unknown cape who'd fried Vult. How much was she missing with her focus on the Teeth? How much was Armsmaster and the PRT missing?

She had never talked to Gregor; the public would understand trying to rehabilitate case 53 teenagers without any murder charges to their name, but it was an entirely different situation with an adult villainous mercenary. The team dynamic was easy to guess though; brutes were often the shield or the pillar, someone the other teammates relied on. There would be a vulnerability in that absence, that the appearance of a group of heroes would exacerbate.

"Should we. Go?" Jess croaked out, preempting Victoria's thoughts of leaving.

"Yeah sorry man," Eric added.

"No! I mean—shit maybe." Newter paused for a moment. "Yeah, maybe go. I'd rather talk to my cool friends once I've gotten through this a bit."

He tilted his head to look at Swallowtail as if he'd picked up on something unsaid. A momentary smile of mischief plays across his lips, like sunshine parting clouds of grief. "Tails, you and the other dorks are my friends, but you are not cool."

The hood of white fabric tips forward, and even through all the layers, Victoria can pick up on dejection in that posture. The movement breaks the aura of silent malice the half-hidden figure had been projecting, suddenly she's just a tall girl in some baggy clothes. Newter's grin vanished as quickly as it formed as he winced. Eric looked like he wanted to say something but couldn't find the words.

"Alright, we should be getting home," Victoria said to break the awkward silence. "We could go along the rooftops a bit so we're not seen taking off from here?"

"Smart." Tails' whisper sounded oddly loud in her ears. "Ah, Victoria. I checked the messages."

"Oh?" Victoria only remembered sending details of the fight with the Butcher on the highway, and three—, four, maybe five? Further texts speculating about the movement of the gang. She waited expectantly for Swallowtail's apology for not responding for over a week.

"I've information I can share with you now. On villains. We can make plans. We can do something."

Victoria's face creased in a smile of genuine warmth. Doing something sounded good to her.

"Oh, that's great! Thank you, what changed your mind."

"Sitting and watching feels— wrong now. The rules don't protect anyone. You dare to be decisive."

"Okay." Victoria wasn't sure she liked the sound of how that was phrased. As hypocritical as it was for her to say, taking your pain and loss out on villains was a dangerous path to tread. "We'll talk later. But take the time to grieve, you, uh, don't get this time back. The time when it's fresh."

Newter turned away at her words, but that hooded visage was eerily still. With a few more awkward goodbyes, Victoria, Eric, and Jess left the other capes to their lonely rooftop demimonde.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Newter sets the bottle of amber liquid down on the glass coffee table with an audible clink. As he unscrews the lid the smell of pine and caraway fills the room with a pungent alcoholic odor.

"Woof, potent stuff." He says as he starts to decant it into smaller glasses. He wafts the fumes theatrically, despite it only being the four younger members of the crew in the half-darkened meeting room.

"Gregor said you should chill it," I say, trying to keep my tone neutral rather than critical. Akvavit, from the Latin aqua vitae, the veritable water of life. An appropriate substance, I suppose, to toast the loss of a friend rather than their death. Gregor had still been unconscious when my domain in him fizzled and evaporated— when I'd lost him, but his vitals were very much alive.

"I'll get ice." Elle leaps off the couch and rushes over to the meeting room's fridge.

"That's not how—" Newter starts before I interrupt him.

"It's fine, better to water this down."

Elle returns with a bowl of Melanie's fancy bartending ice, the translucent cubes gently clinking against each other, unmarred by impurities down to the limit of my trace. They crack in the glasses as Newter pours the spirit over them, the sound loud in the quiet of the closed club.

"Mel coming?" Skeeter asks me, his face unreadable.

I take a moment to check. "She got the text, but she's still on her laptop."

"If she's busy, she's busy," Newter says as he pushes a glass to each of Elle, Skeeter, and me. He uses a napkin to avoid leaving smudges of his sweat on the glasses, more considerate than he usually is in the comfort and safety of the Palanquin. He holds up his own glass to the light above the table, the liquid and the ice refracting the harsh electric bulb into something more mellow, more melancholy.

"To his health!" Newter shouts, and downs his glass. Elle follows suit, while Skeeter and I take more cautious sips. The spirit burns my lips and mouth, the intense herbal taste unpleasant enough to nearly make me wretch. But that's its purpose in a way; a distraction from pain no chemical substance could soothe. I could cut the pain out of my head, snip and hide the memories with my power as their sharp points dig into my mind, but that would be ill-fitting. It'd be a disservice to Gregor, it would leave me a stranger here at the table of his friends.

The liquid in the bottle gently glugs as Newter tops up his and Elle's glasses. Newter taps the rim of his glass as he speaks, "So you want to do the share a memory thing?"

"He's not dead—"

"This isn't a wake—" Elle and I speak at the same time, and Skeeter shakes his head.

"Well, what is it then?" Newter snaps. I frown at that; we are just stupid teenagers cargo-cult re-enacting something they'd only heard about, only seen in movies. The other three barely had memories, and I'd not dealt with loss since my mother, and I was a child then. What were we doing here?

I take another sip of the spirit and hide my wince from the others as I speak. "A promise. This isn't about the past, it isn't about the loss. It's about the future."

I stretch my arm out to hold my glass above the table, my broken yard-long plumes not making a sound as I lean forward from the couch. I try not to look at the tuft of black and bone-white fronds still spilling from my elbow joint, but I feel a cool touch as all three of them glance at it.

"It's about the future," I repeat. "We commit, ah, philosophically to getting him back, and the practicalities come later."

Skeeter and Elle raise their glasses to clink against mine immediately. Newter is slower to lift his glass, and his eyes are troubled. Would he rather this be a wake? Be a maudlin affair sunk in our powerlessness? He'd been acting differently ever since we'd returned to the city, his joy for life snuffed out. I hope he doesn't do anything reckless.

"Impressively put," Melanie says as she strides confidently into the room. In part, my words had been for her as well, as I traced her coming up the stairs and along the hallway, I knew she'd be able to hear. In the last sleepless day she'd found the time to clean up and dress in her short-sleeved business shirt and black pants combo, her hands and arms covered in tiny scars from where my snapped plumes had cut her, and where Skeeter's healing hadn't quite finished working.

"Having clear goals always helps. To his health." Melanie plucked the bottle of Akvavit from the table and took a deep swig before screwing the lid back on tight. As she paces back and forth she holds it by the neck, fingers tapping like some warrior on the hilt of their sword. I note with some wry amusement that she's keeping it well out of reach of these underage drinkers.

Elle and Newter down their glasses again, and Elle lets out a disproportionately loud hiccup and leans back in her chair, her vision already diffuse and scattered as she looks around the room.

"You blocking them, Taylor?" Mel asks as she walks.

"Yeah." Blotting out the omnipresent warmth of Cauldron's Watcher took a considerable amount of my focus, to tilt and think and understand the sight that cut across the dimensional stack to find us. It is the main reason apart from the damage that I hadn't been able to center myself sufficiently to pull my plumes all the way in. But I couldn't let them see me, couldn't let them judge me. Blocking as much volume as possible is important. "They know I'm doing it."

"Of course, we have to assume they passively know everything. But that's not the same as actively knowing everything. Logically, something has to be important for the Watcher to notify the rest of the organization, or they'd have acted against us faster." Mel talks with sharp confidence, trying to convince us. "There are ways to get around them or the Dealer would not have been running free. The very fact that they have a goal means they aren't all-powerful, or they would already have achieved it."

She turns to face the four of us and gestures widely with the bottle. "We have options if we want to pursue them."

She isn't happy, but she is energized, her heart beating with excitement. We all sit up, drawn out of our collective funk by her dynamism as she starts to lecture.

"Cauldron is professional. What they did to us in Pittsfield was meticulous and precise. Every step of it was to send a part of a message. To impress us with their power as efficiently and concisely as possible. An object lesson that says more than any amount of words could."

"Showing not telling," I whisper, and Mel briefly looks at me in approval before continuing.

"This to me suggests they are goal-oriented and resource constrained, and for whatever reason they want us to continue operating. We weren't killed or handed over to the PRT or any number of bad ends; they want us to still do what we do, but do not oppose them. Our continued existence has value, and they are rational actors." She takes a deep breath before presenting her conclusion. "There is a possibility where we can buy him back. Perhaps not with money, but we can present a value proposition where returning Gregor to us would be the most efficient way to achieve one of their goals. We'd need to discover those goals and position ourselves appropriately."

I feel the bite of small anger deep in my stomach. Giving in to those who flaunt their power over others would never sit well with me. However, I bury the feeling far below, because Mel is talking sense.

"The other route we can take is more of a search. Cauldron is not the only source of interdimensional technology. We liberate some of Haywire's work and get it to another Tinker to reverse engineer, we go to Jakarta and hunt down the rumors about a portal there, we could fund some Tinkers to blue-sky research and let them work with Taylor and Elle. We could go to Glasgow and beseech the Fairy Queen herself for a boon."

These all sounded like long shots, but the way Mel laid them out so calmly and methodically made them feel achievable. A mountain climbed one step at a time.

"Any of this is going to be hard. To become such movers and shakers Cauldron treat with us, to acquire sufficient resources to find another way to their dimension? It'll be years of work. But I'll tell you a secret - being great has always been my plan for us, making our mark in the world, we'll just have to do it faster."

There is an intense gleam in her eye, even as her mouth is set in a grim and serious line. I see what she's doing; giving us a goal, a mission to work towards will break us out of introspection and failure.

I want it to work—

"How can we deal with—how can we impress the people who gave us powers and then tossed us out? They obviously don't think we had value! They'll have kept the good ones—have a hundred capes a thousand times stronger than us!" Skeeter's voice is bitter as he grumbles, his eyes downcast. "We're their failed experiments."

Mel smiles like a shark as she points at him. "Listen up, Skeeter. Your power doesn't belong to Cauldron. It's all yours! You make it yours with every day you do amazing things, and you all have the potential to do so much more. If it was men like the Dealer evaluating your experimental results, consider me unimpressed at their lack of imagination." She spat the word like a curse.

Skeeter doesn't look up.

Mel snaps her fingers and points at him with her right hand, her left still holding the bottle causally by her hips. I trace her core muscles straightening her spine, taking a commanding pose as she speaks with brash intensity. "They are not perfect, they have underestimated us."

She raises her pointed finger to jab at the ceiling, piercing some imagined target in the heavens far above. "We are not going to let something as pitiful as different dimensions stand in the way of getting what we want! We are going to break through these obstacles; I'll drill a hole between worlds by hand if I have to! We can solve any problem, if we put the work in!"

Newter is grinning broadly, his white teeth shining in the lights, and he slowly brings his hands together to start a slow clap. Skeeter looks up to meet the certainty in Mel's eyes and gives a nod of assent. I focus my attention on the minute movements of her iris, the swirl of information in her head as vast trees of linked blades activate, memories churning through her seat of consciousness. It's ironic that my power makes me better at reading my friends—reading people I spend a lot of time with than it is at parsing strangers. I think that while this ludicrous bombast is just another tool she's choosing to use to fire up the team, this is a sincere thought of Mel, something from her inner self.

Displayed to prove a point, but true all the same.

I add one clap to Newter's chorus.

"So what—*hic*—what now?" Elle asks, head swiveling to look at everyone with heavily lidded eyes as she smiles.

"Short term?" Mel answers, dropping her dramatic pose. "We make money; as much free capital as we can. It gives us the flexibility to act."

"Okay, wake me when you need help counting." Elle gives one last hiccup, then leans back on her couch and dozes off in a matter of moments.

I suppose this is the Crew deciding on a new course of action, but I still have more personal worries. "Mel, ah, Cauldron know. About me I mean, everything. They must know what I've done, they could tell the PRT about—"

I swallow and choke on my words as I feel my bones itch. Eventually, I force it out, "They could tell them about the hospital."

"Good question. I don't know the answer." Melanie responds matter-of-factly.

"'Some', he said." Skeeter sounds like he's trying to be reassuring. "The dealer I mean."

"Skeeter's right, Taylor," Melanie adds quickly. "The implications have been agents in the PRT, rather than control of the organization directly. It would make sense, they wouldn't be able to keep a secret like that if it was widely known within the organization. Perhaps it's another hold they want to imply they have over us."

"Okay." I sullenly answer.

"We'll operate as if any high-level Protectorate member could know, but not the people on the ground. If we have the opportunity, we do some surveillance for real answers. Does that suit?"

"I suppose." I feel suddenly guilty about bringing up my own worries when Gregor is lost and we've just crossed a multidimensional conspiracy, so I look for a change of subject. "Julian is looking for you, Mel."

"Oh?"

"Knocking on your office door."

She strides over to the door of the meeting room, stopping for a moment to put the bottle of Akvavit back in the drinks cupboard, before poking her head out into the corridor.

"Report." Her tone is all business as the door manager gracefully hurries toward her. As ever the ex-triad gangster exudes a tightly coiled physicality despite the sharpness of his suit. I wonder if we'd had someone that formidable, that trained, with us in Pittsfield if things would have gone differently. If we'd had gotten a shot off at the red-haired woman. But Julian would never compromise on leaving his family even for a short trip.

"I talked to his roommates. It is as you suspected; he packed up and left this afternoon only leaving his phone behind, and didn't even pay his share of the rent."

"Idiot." Melanie cursed. She spoke calmly as they stood in the corridor, correctly assuming I am listening. "Swallowtail, do you still have Matthews?"

I searched the shape of my domain for our bartender-turned-driver-turned-runaway, it had only been twelve hours or so since I last made him mine.

"In a rental, in Calais in Maine, queuing to cross the border into New Brunswick," I whisper, and emphasize it so she and Julian can hear. Reminding Julian of our capabilities during this moment of weakness seemed wise to me, and the little release of tension in Mel's hands told me she agreed.

"I'll take this as putting in his notice. Get the number plate on the car please Swallowtail, I'll pass it on to a PI I know in Halifax tomorrow morning. He could have just talked to me about the break clauses in his contract."

Mel seems full of energy despite it being nearly three in the morning, eager to tackle a soluble problem. She turns to Julian and starts giving orders. "Julian, go wake up Yuan and have him change all the access codes and get Matthews' call log to me. I'm going to check the armory and the strongbox. Once Yuan's to work, I want a list of anyone Matthews talked to here at the club between our return and him bailing, I'm not going to dawdle on damage control. Dismissed."

"Ma'am." Julian nods respectfully and is already taking his phone out when Mel whirls on her heel and begins a march down to the locked rooms on the ground floor. She's left the rest of us to organize ourselves, but that's a mark of respect I suppose; confidence in our sensibilities.

I finish the last of my glass of spirit, the burning alcohol now diluted by melted ice. It had flavored the experience, made it something more somehow, but I wouldn't be rushing to drink the harder stuff again. The rawness of the mixing of taste buds and pain receptors in my mouth brought to mind the sensation of being watched, and I wonder again how and why my power had chosen to connect my senses so viscerally.

Elle gives a little snore and the three of us look at her slumped form.

"Ah, Gregor normally carries her to bed," I say, and as one Newter and I turn our heads to look at Skeeter.

"Fine," he grumbles, holding his palm up in the air. "But someone else watches her."

Before I can think about volunteering, Newter steps in. "Sure man, I was going to rustle up a midnight snack anyway, watch some vids. Meet you by the bedrooms?"

"Fine."

"You want any food yourself ketchup-boy?"

Skeeter rolls his eyes at Newter's grin and banter, shaking his head in the negative.

"What about you, thistledown-girl?"

It takes me a moment that he's referring to me, and I wince as I clutch my arms and their chaotically asymmetrical extrusions tightly to my torso. I hide from their sight as I feel my spine tingle with need. They both blink and turn their gaze away from the hole I've torn in their perceptions.

"Too soon? Sorry, Taylor." Newter does sound genuinely chagrined.

Skeeter tips his hand in the bowl of ice water and flicks the droplets at Newter. "Doofus."

Newter stands up straight on his tiptoes and clutches his chest as if he'd been mortally shot. He topples backward, at the last moment turning it into a somersault that fluidly twists into a sinuous quadrupedal rush for the door, the trim muscles of his back stretching and contracting with effortless grace. In a blink, he's gone in a puff of theatricality.

I guess it is a little funny.

"If you're still here Taylor," Skeeter speaks as he gathers Elle's sleeping form up into his lanky arms. "Do you mind if we do a memory dive, uh, tonight?"

"I don't have the focus right now," I answer quickly. It's probably true; I'm definitely not in my normal frame of mind, my power slipping its leash to twist my body.

"Right, later then." He answers as he hoists the slumbering girl up with a bit of hydraulic assistance in his skinny back muscles. The corners of his mouth are set in a frown he's not quite doing a perfect job of concealing.

I sit alone in the meeting room for a while; I should sleep, but my thoughts buzz in my head insistently, demanding immediacy. Mel's short-term plan does sound rather like a continuation of what we did before, mercenary work for the payout. It is tricky though to operate in the city with things as they were; the Teeth running rampant and the villains with money keeping their heads down. Taking trips outside the city could pay, but we lost money in travel, and every excursion into territory that isn't mine is a risk we could lose more members.

Can I be Alexander, and cut the gordian knot somehow? Follow Mel's example and turn problems into assets? I think back to the lobster restaurant, at the devastating tranquility Nonpareil had unleashed on us all, an image so beautiful a tear comes to my eye at the memory of it. If there is anyone who could deal with the Butcher without falling to the traditional problem with stopping the Butcher, it would be the Elite master's imbued objects. She just wouldn't, as it's more profitable to leave it to the heroes.

I pick out my burner phone from the layers of clothing I've hidden myself in and search my domain once again. A shape I'd captured a few hours ago; a cascade of blonde hair and a frankly unfair figure for another teenager to have. I cast my scan to her location and consider the surroundings. Glory—Victoria is sitting in a bedroom drinking cocoa with another parahuman girl I recognize as Wonder. Despite the terrible pressure of her 'bioelectric' aura pressing down on the cells of her cousin's body, the other girl seems far less intimidating in her pajamas; a small girl with an overabundance of freckles. Eric is asleep in an adjoining room, his parents two rooms over, and from the size and darkness of the clothes in the cupboards, I infer this is Wonder's room and Victoria is only visiting for some reason. Something about the idea of a casual sleepover gives me a pulse of sadness I don't understand.

I write my text quickly, pausing only to shape the words to my audience, and send it.

Burner #23 << Hello Glory. Continuing from our conversation earlier, I believe that I have located an opportunity to progress your anti-Teeth strategy.

Through my scan, I trace as Victoria's phone beeps and she quickly checks it.

Glory >> !
Glory >> !!!
Glory >> !!!!!
Glory >> Well spill!

She looks up at Wonder, smiling brightly despite the other girl's frown, and speaks. "It's Swallowtail, she's a good kid and has been giving me deets on the Teeth."

I rankle a bit about being called a 'kid', and again at her spilling my name and secrets so freely, but continue with my plan.

Burner #23 << There is a location that has been heavily fortified by a villain in the city. If the Teeth can be enticed to assault it at a point when civilians are not present, I believe the nature of the defenses will cause considerable non-lethal attrition.
Glory >> :glory_dancing: wicked [Emoji not found]

As she relates the scheme to Wonder, the other girl's pinched frown deepens. "Victoria this doesn't smell right, why would a villain offer up tips like that? She or her boss is trying to trick you! Does she think we're stupid enough to start a pitched battle in the city?"

Back at the Palanquin, I scowl, is the hero even listening to what I said?

"She's not suggesting times or anything, how could it work as a trap?" Victoria counters, "at the very worst, we'll have a location for a villain's safehouse. It'd help us and the PRT with planning."

I suppose I hadn't thought of that, Victoria—Glory betraying me and using the information for her own ends. On the other hand, if they do hit Nonpareil, that's a strike against villains in the city, and will leave a rich villain needing protection in a hurry. I fix the memory of her base in my head, it's barely been a week since I narrated their lair to Mel's attentive pen and the details are still fresh. The squat half-brick tower wasn't the most impressive piece of real estate in the Brockton central business district, but it had clearly been chosen for its location with quick and direct routes to the airport and interstate.

Burner #23 << The office block on the corner of Islington and Lafayette. The Norton building. The basement is protected, and the substreet entrance facing Islington is the vehicle access to their lair. I think the offices above are civilians, but it's empty at night. Sometimes there is even no villain presence, and that would be an ideal time for the Teeth to be ensnared. The whole basement is set up to stupify intruders.

I breathe out, thinking deeply about how to best phrase this, how to create the words that will set things in motion.

Burner #23 << Do what you think is right with this information. Research Nonpareil's 'art' and ask if you want that sort of person running your city.

"The Elite? Victoria no!" Wonder protested, "This is what Uppercrust meant, they'll be prepared for us. If you think your mom is mad now, she'll literally explode if she finds you're engineering a fight between sadistic killers and the fucking cape mafia."

Now that is an interesting thing to hear, and I pull out my notebook to record the connection between New Wave and the 'token good' Elite leader. I try to ignore my feeling of disquiet when the terrible pressure of Wonder's perception constricts around Victoria's brain; refraining from the urge to hide my temporary ally's weakness. However, much as I might dislike it, Wonder is merely checking brain activity, crudely gauging emotional states, not meddling.

Time for one last gentle push.

Burner #23 << I'll leave the planning to you, but I can assist further. I saw in the news about the fight on the interstate, I feel guilty I wasn't here to give a warning.

Victoria smiles. It's not a happy smile, but I've seen it many times before; on Mel, on other climbers as they eye a difficult wall, on sports people in general. The grin of someone looking for a problem to focus on.

Glory >> talk more tomorrow. Im in.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • Long one today, but I needed to cover a good bit of ground with the Victoria section.
  • I do enjoy the idea of a rooftop world these mover capes and hangers-on operate in, it feels comic booky, but also authentic to teenagers who can't easily go out as normal people.
  • Everyone copes with grief and powerlessness in their own way - Faultline for example puts on a bitching soundtrack and gets to work.
  • Had trouble with fitting the 'Taylor cases Nonpareil's stronghouse' into the narrative since this is the information she found at the end of 4.11, but putting it there made the chapter end weirdly. So I took a bit of heist movie formatting where flashbacks to information gathering happen as decisions are made. Hopefully it doesn't feel weird.
  • Thanks to Red Wolf for the beta read.
  • Next update September the 16th!
 
She raises her pointed finger to jab at the ceiling, piercing some imagined target in the heavens far above. "We are not going to let something as pitiful as different dimensions stand in the way of getting what we want! We are going to break through these obstacles; I'll drill a hole between worlds by hand if I have to! We can solve any problem, if we put the work in!"
Oh no, Mel went full Gurren Lagann here! Foreshadowing for her developing a Second Trigger that can break dimensional walls, I wonder?
 
@NotDis Think you're up for a stickfigure sketch of Taylor's tendrils, before and after the beatdown?
 
Oh no, Mel went full Gurren Lagann here!
Happy someone noticed, this is hardly the first time Faultline has paraphrased Kamina ;) (maybe the 8th actually).

@NotDis Think you're up for a stickfigure sketch of Taylor's tendrils, before and after the beatdown?

So this https://i.ibb.co/FwQSSxH/Sepia-Touka-Shape-Example.jpg recoloured bit of Tokyo ghoul fanart is as close as I got to my pre-4.13 mental picture without commissioning some art (differences Taylor is a lot lankier than Touka for example). In the 4.13 breakdown it probably got to twice this size and burst from the joints in her arms as well, then snapped off mostly on the left hand side as Mel and Skeeter restrained her.

I'll try and work on a bauplan sketch!
 
Kinda helps. More like wispy fairy wings than arms then?
 
Kinda helps. More like wispy fairy wings than arms then?

Oh very so - if it helps here's some of the collated art references I have for if I ever have the budget for a title piece commission (would do Taylor and the Crew)

The best visual references for the alieness plumes is some of the weird shit caterpillars can do:
The size relative the body here and the filament nature of it:

The weird fractal nature and oddity of these lads, though without the amazing colour schemes:


Some more general positioning and vibe stuff.
Not the wings here, but the other tendrils and filaments.

Taylor on the job (see 4.A's uniform) when she's in control and stuff is retracted evokes a vibe like Martina from Library of Ruina:
Though with Taylor's trademark curly hair and without heels.
 
Map of Brockton Bay (Revised)
No chapter this week due to life and so on, but I have managed to revise the Brockton Bay map!

Change Log:
Elevation (in 100ft increments), especial note for the deeper channel in the bay.
Some locations shifted (and more recent ones in story added). Major one is the Palanquin to a small rise on the east side of the tracks in Midtown rather than closer to Captain's hill.
Medium and Small Roads added
Parks & Rivers coloured
Edges of the gray 'urban' area made a bit more blocky like an actual city would be.
Rail to match actual new england rail route and airport updated.

Map:

Key:
A - PHQ
B - PRTHQ
C - South Ferry Station
D - North Ferry Station
E - Winslow
F - Nooman Emergency (Hospital Taylor stole from 1.1)
G - Danny House
H - Barnes House
I - Kid Win's House
J - Palanquin
K - Archers Bridge
L - New Wave Neighbourhood
M - Arcadia High
N - Mel's apartment (arc 2)
O - Baxter Park
P - Nonpareil's strong house
Q - Medhall Offices
R - Edwards Media Group
S - Kaiser's Tomb
T - Rockingham Community College
U - Medhall Labs
V - Marina (arc 3)
W - Bayview Golf Course (Spoilers for arc 5!)
X - Castaway's Restaurant (Villain Meeting)
Y - Somer's Rock
Z - New Wave Meeting's Overlook
1 - The Bolthole Apartment

Base Map for people to use themselves
 
Last edited:
Sublimation 4.15
-=≡SƧ≡=-


The bun was stale, but the patty of the burger was a slice of heaven; fats and meats dancing a joyous jig across Seb's tongue as he chewed. He swallowed as fast as he could, and nearly choked on the rich lump of food.

"Whoa there Barf." Nowak laughed. The string of finger bones hanging from his huge shoulder pads jingled — a minor imitation of Vex's veil, but proclaiming the burly man's affiliation all the same. "You're gonna need your lungs later, Vexy don't trust me to strip down that hog on my lonesome."

Seb nodded and finished the rest of the burger more slowly. The two of them sat on flea-bitten couches in the far corner of the mezzanine ringing the main Pit, the sounds of discussion from a handful of other henchmen taking a lunch break or hungover breakfast filling the large space with echoing murmurs. The cavern was the ribcage of a sleeping giant, gently moving in their repose. Seb had been collecting trash all morning, just like the previous three days since they'd gotten back from Philadelphia, when the man had just wandered up and shoved the styrofoam burger box into his hand and told him to sit down.

He looked up to meet the considering gaze of a mean-looking woman with a jawbone strung around her neck, watching him from a few couches over. For the first time in all the weeks since he'd been a captive, he risked matching her appraisal with a glare, and she was the one who broke first. It was real then, Seb thought. A cape had staked an interest, and he wasn't fresh meat anymore. The second rung in the gang's informal hierarchy wasn't much better than his previous situation, they didn't really trust anyone until they started taking bones, but he'd have more freedom, more chances to escape.

That faint hope was more delicious than any burger.

Nowak kept talking as Seb ate, "So I keep a couple of boxes of gear out of the general circulation, that fuckface Ripper's got sticky hands, first thing we'll do is get you sorting it, find the sparkplugs—"

A shout blasted across the room "Carnal! You turgid meathead!"

Seb stopped paying attention to Nowak, and the man turned and looked at the commotion as well. It always paid to be ready when the capes shouted at each other.

Stormtiger and the Teeth's newest recruit stood at the lip of the Pit, both shirtless and in loose workout pants. The obscene vascularity of Carnal's upper body looked more inhuman when set against Stormtiger's normal-looking torso, his tree-trunk arms bulging and flushed. Hemorrhagia sat on an armchair nearby in her full costume and was the one who had spoken.

She continued, "you are the densest motherfucker I've ever heard."

Carnal grinned white bleached teeth and spoke to Stormtiger loudly enough for the whole cavernous room to hear. "Dude, your girl on her time or something? Must be hard to tell."

Seb started to eye the exit and wondered how he could phrase a suggestion of relocating to Nowak. The celebratory pit fight for the new arrivals had shown exactly how badly the villainess' blood weaponry fared against Carnal's healing, but he couldn't be so stupid as to antagonize them both right?

"Like Yellowstone but with blood when you tap that huh?" Carnal continued, as he held his hand up for a high-five, "As long as you're getting some though, am I right!"

There was a pop of released air, and a deep cut appeared across Carnal's torso.

"She's right." Stormtiger spat as he lowered his arm. "You so stupid you can't see a trap when you hear it?"

"Dude, Jay is your bro, why you harshing him?" Carnal sounded genuinely puzzled at the reaction he was getting.

Hemorrhagia answered, "Jay is a good soldier, so he tells us what happened. But it's still a fucking trick."

The air changed and grew heavier with portent. Seb's teeth vibrated against each other as he clenched his jaw shut in fear.

"Trick?" scraped a voice like metal on metal, as the Butcher stepped out from one of the side passageways.

Hemorrhagia sprung to attention, while at the same time Stormtiger loosened his tiger mask enough to rub his forehead as if in stress.

Carnal started speaking, "Jay—"

Hemorrhagia cut him off, speaking briskly enough to push the awe in her voice to the side, "Jay was running an errand in civvies Downtown, that bimbo Glory stopped and frisked him, Wonder was there too. Asked if he was working with the Elite— if he was on the way to their headquarters on Islington Street. He'd done the drop already so had nothing on him and they 'let him go'." The exaggerated quotation marks she mimed with her fingers were incongruous with her dark scab armor, her gauntlets crackling with the unusual movement.

The Butcher stalked into the room and threw herself atop the concrete throne with a clang. She made a noise like a bored chainsaw, "Hmmmmmm." The noise didn't stop.

"It's a trick, obviously," Stormtiger said, as he adjusted his mask back to cover his face.

"But what if it ain't? Eh?" Carnal raised his hands in brash defiance. "Worst thing that happens is we have a fucking party downtown."

The tone of the Butcher's metal hum increased, the spines erupting from her arms vibrating at a faster rate. The sound of feet running on stone could be heard from deep in the Pit, as Reaver sprinted up the walls in defiance of gravity and somersaulted onto the platform. Like Hemorrhagia, he was in his full costume, paired axes strapped to his back.

"Someone say party? I'm game for anything." Reaver cackled. The mood in the room shifted, the henchmen looked around for wherever they had left their gear.

"It's near the PRTHQ and New Wave territory, and there are rumors the Elite do have a claim in that part of town. It'll be a hot one, a fucking mess, and a waste." Hemorrhagia cautions.

"If I'd known you were going to be so fucking boring I'd have stayed in Philly. No wonder Burnscar has already fucked off." Carnal grins as he addressed the Butcher, his bloodshot stare meeting the short blonde woman's heavy gaze.

The Butcher gestures idly with one hand and yawns, her teeth clean and white behind the cage of metal on her head. The gesture is casual, but something about it makes Hemorrhagia and Stormtiger tense up. Hemorrhagia looked around at the room, breathed out, and manifested an enormous red sword, blood dripping upwards from her palm in a mockery of gravity.

"You want a party dickhead?" Hemorrhagia shouts, waving the disproportionate blade, "let's have one right now. Pit fight! Pit! Fight! Pit! Fight!"

She waved her free hand furiously in encouragement, and the assembled Teeth gang members quickly took up the chant. Up on her concrete throne, the Butcher leaned forward and smiled like a cat smelling cream, the tone of the vibrating air shifting from steady menace to an eager heartbeat.

"Let's go, let's go." Hemorrhagia continued, "Carnal how about see how you do against a real challenge! Reaver go unlock Bull and Biter and we can do two vs two."

"Fuckin' A." Reaver gave a twisted mock salute and ran back down the vertical wall of the Pit. The Teeth minions stopped their preparations for war and reached for their drinks instead, yelling up the access corridors to those on the surface that a show was starting.

"Four on the floor, Hemo? Better get some meat in there for the spectacle." Stormtiger suggested with a casual tone, content to let his paramour do the work of ordering people around.

She tapped the side of her head and winked at him, before quickly scanning the room. Her shout cut through the rustle of preparations like a barbed whip. "You, you, and you. Gear up and get in the fucking Pit. Hmmm, you make fourth."

She was looking straight at Seb.

The other three selected were similar to him, fresh meat doing menial tasks rather than hardened and useful minions. Seb grabbed Nowak's sleeve before he realized what he was doing, and let go before the man got angry. The burly biker turned to look at him, and there was resignation in his gaze. His scarred mouth seemed to be counting under his breath.

Seb knew that arithmetic; whatever claim Vex had staked on him, four capes beat one. Making a fuss wouldn't see Nowak surviving the day. He felt his hope evaporate like dew on a hot morning.

"Sorry Barf." Nowak shrugged and clapped him on the shoulder. "If you make it, come grab me. I've got a first aid kit we've barely used. A young guy like you'll heal fine."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Pop. Pop. Pop.

The cartilaginous sound of Carnal's neck stretches filled the stone cylinder with their disgusting echoes. The eight figures who stood at the base of the Pit were otherwise silent, the jeers and shouts of the crowd around the hole's lip thirty yards above oddly muted. The gates at the side were barred and locked, the slightly uneven concrete floor empty of debris.

Seb had swept it the morning after all.

He tightened his grip on his crude weapon; a two-foot spike of iron rebar with string wrapped in tight layers to form a handle, and a tip sharpened enough to do someone an injury. The three other sacrifices in the Pit held similar makeshift weapons with equal trepidation as they stood back from the capes. Seb doubted they would do any of them any good, he and the three other people were just special effects, ambulatory blood bags to burst entertainingly and sate the Butcher's bloodlust for a few minutes. He tried not to commit their terrified faces to memory.

In the center, the four villains squared up on each other. Carnal still hadn't found a shirt but had taken a moment to cut zigzags of the Teeth's stylized bite in his flesh and face, bright red blood pooling in the wounds but not leaking out. Reaver in his demonic acrobat get-up hopped from foot to foot, the twisted artistry of the bones in his armor compensating for being dwarfed by the other capes. Facing them, Biter and Bull's grime-encrusted clothes looked black under the spotlights, almost appearing like matching costumes. Biter's exposed arms had already warped into gigantic trunks supporting hands like the scoop of a backhoe, and his metal-clad jaw jutted inhumanly large onto his chest. Oozing brown smoke spilled from the holes in Bull's helmet, running down the man's body to pool on the floor, the constraint stream giving an eerie bulk to the presence of the otherwise emaciated cape.

No one announced the rules, everyone knew them already.

First, fight till you can't stand.

Second, don't bore the Butcher.

"Ready!" Hemorrhagia's exultant scream rained down on them. The priestess officiating a rite.

"Go!"

Things happened all at once. Seb threw himself to the side with frantic steps; he'd seen enough fresh meat get ground up to know staying in a known location would get him killed. Carnal's laughter boomed as he swung a bulging arm to punch Bull across the floor of the Pit, and his laughter got all the louder when the slick brown stain left by touching the other cape's smoke ate away at his fist. Biter and Reaver didn't waste words as they moved with the familiarity of frequent combat; the smaller villain backflipping over the size-shifter's massive chop, Biter clenching his hand into a fist before Reaver's axes could cut at his fingers.

A blood-curdling screaming gasp filled the charnel house; one of the fresh meat had been winged by Bull's flight. The man didn't have Carnal's brute power, and his face and chest blackened and rotted as the brown smoke ate away at the organic matter, Seb could see the pink of the man's lungs exposed to the air, the whites of his eyeballs as they eroded. As Bull got to his feet, the blank eyes of the horned helmet fixed on the Teeth's villains, he quickly jabbed a power-coated finger in the back of the man's neck, and the tortured screams mercifully ceased.

Over the crash of combat, Seb could hear a new sound; metal striking metal. He risked a look up, waving his spike around as he did so in a vain hope to ward off a similar fate. The top of the Pit was a circular hole of light above him, the crowd pointing and chanting with bloodlust.

The Butcher was clapping.

Metal scaled hand struck metal scaled hand, the monster on the edge of her seat. She looked ready to jump down into the Pit herself, to turn the melee into carnage.

Seb knew then he'd never escape her. That this time compliance would mean outlasting the abuse was a lie he had told himself. He was as doomed as the cape buried in the Butcher's throne.

His knuckles went white as he gripped the spike— if he threw it, would it reach her?

The Pit was infinitely deep. The top, a pinprick of white an unreachable distance above. The sides, dark like the starless night, extended endlessly in every direction. Two vast creatures of indescribable shapes moved in a helix around the thread-thin umbilical of light, an uncountable distance away and yet close enough to crush him beneath their weight—

His weapon slipped from his fingers. What had just happened?

There was a succession of sick crunches as the other two fresh meat brought their cudgels down on Bull's helmet, the steel cracking and red blood spurting to mix with the fading brown smoke. Biter and Reaver were getting to their feet as if they'd tripped and stumbled, Carnal gripped his forehead in one meaty fist as if the brute had a headache. The crowd above rumbled in consternation.

Something was different about the scene Seb saw, something intangible. His empty hand, missing its iron spike, was held three-quarters of his full arm-length from his center of mass. Carnal's towering form was 15.2 arm-lengths away, the lip of the Pit 34.8 arm-lengths. It was as if the texture of space itself was granulated and demarcated, the objects and people he could see sitting atop a map of absolute distance in his brain.

He felt the dank and filthy hair on his scalp move in an impossible breeze, and puffs of clean white smoke momentarily obscured his vision. He looked down. The smoke was seeping from his hands, little white tufts streaming in the stagnant air.

"Cape!" shouted a voice from above. One of the Teeth in the audience was pointing at him, trying to shake a confused-looking Hemorrhagia to wakefulness. It was being picked for the charnel pit all over again, and Seb bit his tongue in re-lived horror and fear. The head of the bone and leather-clad minion was 37.1 arm-lengths away and Seb felt something inside himself spasm and compress.

A white sphere of light flickered into existence for a thousandth of a second, long enough for whatever had changed in Seb's brain to register it as four arm-lengths in radius. When it disappeared, the man wasn't there anymore, and the bisected corpse of the man who had been standing to his right toppled and fell to the ground, intestines spilling into a dish-shaped hole cut into the concrete. Hemorrhagia bellowed in pain as she clutched the stump of the arm the minion had been reaching for.

Gouts of white smoke obscured Seb's view, what had been thin streamers before turning into a torrent of vapor bursting from his skin when he used the— when he used his power. His mind tumbled in fragmented panic, he needed to escape, not start a battle. He desperately reached for his power again, that compression, but found only a gentle contraction. That extraneous instinct hammered in his head once more; that it would be long seconds before he could use it again.

"Fucking sweet power bro." Carnal chortled as he strode towards Seb, his easy manner not making it to his darting eyes. "But are you going to play ball or try and fight all of us at once?"

Seb stumbled backward out of his cloud of fumes trying to think of what to do. Behind Carnal, Reaver had turned to face Seb holding his axes wide as if in welcome. Biter was backing away, and as his eyes met Seb's they seemed to be trying to tell himself something. Seb didn't know the other man well enough to know what he'd planned; was he an ally, would he fight with Seb or try to escape? He felt the contraction forming into a tight ball of stress, ready to be fired again. What should he do?

In his indecision, Carnal made a move. He was surprisingly fast as he juked to the side and lunged for Seb out of the boy's peripheral vision. Reflexively Seb threw up his arm compressed on a point an arm and a half to his left, shutting his eyes in anticipation of a rain of gore.

"Huh." Carnal sounded bemused. As Seb opened his eyes again, he became aware of tingling around his raised hand, locking it in place with ten thousand needles. The white sphere was only the size of a basketball this time and englobed both his and Carnal's hands in its argent glare. It wasn't going away, and he couldn't move within it.

"No instant-gib? Must have self-protection built in for when you're within the effect." A new voice, high and melodious, interrupted them. Seb had never heard the Butcher sound so sane before. She stood just to his left, the billows of white smoke parting around her, metal spines retracted and thorn-helmet removed. Her short cropped blonde hair and pale skin were exposed for all the world to see, a woman barely out of her twenties.

She reached out a finger and prodded the skin off his arm where it disappeared into the white sphere and purred. "Veeeeeery cool."

Her fingertips were rough, calloused. Seb felt his heart hammer in his chest, his stomach churn, and his breath came short. She probed his skin with a sharp nail, worrying at the seam of his arm and the static globe like a dentist with an errant filling.

"Little help, Boss?" Carnal joked.

She stepped round the orb of Seb's power floating in the air and brought her hand down in a chopping motion, sharp blades forming and vibrating in the instant of the movement. Carnal fell back, his arm severed at the wrist.

"Thanks, Boss!" He said cheerily, clutching the stump to hold the blood in. He nodded his head to indicate the two other fresh meat who still stood by Bull's corpse. "We're not using these two for anything else right?"

The Butcher shrugged, her eyes still possessively on Seb. She didn't say anything more, she didn't have to. The screams of the others as Carnal dragged them up the stairs were distant, muted, the weight of the Butcher's presence inescapably pulling his attention.

For the first time, he met her gaze. He saw himself reflected in those eyes, bracketed and trapped by a gleam of madness.

Never again, he thought.

He reached for that feeling in his head and compressed at the exact point of his center of mass. She saw what he was about to do, and in the last possible fraction of a second, the figure of the Butcher blinked away as she fled.

For just an instant, he heard a snarl of frustration as the world went away.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I shuffle the papers in front of me again, taking my glasses off to blink the tiredness from my eyes. Graphs of demand and supply float in my vision as I try to come up with the correct answer to the question about microeconomic pricing models. Mel had set us back on our training, our coursework, with a vigor that felt almost punishing, and I was already wanting to break for a late lunch.

I shouldn't complain though, the prosaic focus the reading demands has been stabilizing me, my distorted form slowly returning to normal. The banality of business 101 is an inoculation against the madness of a multidimensional conspiracy. Well, my normal as Swallowtail, not a normal normal – if I could even remember what that was; when a girl named Taylor Hebert had gotten up each day, hugged her dad, and went to school. My joints still ache, and I can trace the black filaments through the insufficient veil of my flesh. The next time I had a bad day, my inhumanity wouldn't restrict itself to the base of my spine.

I tap my pencil on the small wooden desk Gregor had helped me assemble only last month, and feel the world subtly tilt.

Worrying.

Nothing looked out of place to my eyes, or even the position of objects in my domain, but something was off about the texture of the world. The environment had changed, and it was my job to work out what it was before it could hurt the Crew. I wouldn't fail them again.

I sigh and slip the oversized purple hoodie over my head. It was one of Gregor's, the only one big enough in the arms to fit my altered plumes under it— but that was okay, I was just borrowing it till he got back. I kneel on the floor in my sports bra and running shorts and sharply cut at my mundane senses. Sight and hearing, taste and touch stop flowing into my mind and I feel only the proprioception of my breathing to remind myself I'm still alive.

Without distractions I can concentrate, running my scan along my domain searching for an answer to this mystery, flick it out to distant objects like Mel working in a cafe, Julian at home with his family, the piece of fan mail we'd sent to the Protectorate. No one seems disturbed or acting unusual wherever I search, but that difference in texture persists. Without a distant part of my domain acting as a reference to reach across the deeper universe it is harder to perceive, like trying to see the stars when you were face down in the dirt, but I can tease and touch at the stack of dark bulk closest to the illuminated slice that was Bet.

I'd tried to explain it to Mel two nights ago when it had been my turn to cook dinner in Gregor's absence. We'd never made it at home but lasagne had seemed an easy crowd-pleaser. My meaty creation had become my chosen metaphor; our terrestrial existence is bound to a single sheet, and I could only peer into the saucy filling of elsewhere adjacent to Earth Bet's piece of pasta, aware of nearby sheets only by their passage. It takes someone else cutting a hole for me before I can see all the layers of the dish.

I don't think she had gotten it.

Thinking back to my metaphor, the answer to the problem was obvious. The parallel sheets of starchy-stiff dimensions used to be just that, perfectly parallel, but now the ones I can feel nearby bend, drawing closer to our world like someone had put a heavy weight on top of the stack. A finger of power presses down into the dish, not enough to break the sheets but enough to bend them.

I sent my scan to the furthest places that were mine and triangulated the position. If it was in this dimension, it was probably somewhere in the North End of the city, maybe past the Docks. Some potent parahuman power is being applied. It's odd how the mystery perturbs me less than Cauldron's omnipresent watcher, despite the potential danger of the massive effect being so much more immediate. That I can hide from the storm doesn't mean it won't wash me and the Crew away.

I restore my senses, aches and pains and stiffness flooding back in with a torrent of information signals. My plumes and filaments had extended while I exercised my power, thread-like fractal elements pushing from my back and neck and arm joints to caress the bed and desk with their feather-like touch. I sigh and start to do long slow stretches to relieve the aches, the simple physical motions refocusing me, starting to pull my power's exuberance back into my bones.

Metamorphosis undone, worry cloths me in unquiet flesh. I still didn't know what to do about this parahuman.

I glance at my phone. It's almost two, I'd descended into the depths of my power for nearly an hour peering at the mystery. I had a message from Victoria and one from Mel.

Glory
Teeth brken cordon. Docks on fire. Butcher heading SE? Boardwalk? Downtown?Please help. Dean says he can find funds for merc after.

I try to find the Victoria-shaped part of my domain, but it's been days since we met in person and my presence in her has long expired. I jump to the next text, fearing the worst.

Faultline
The Butcher is attacking Downtown. New Wave and the PRT are pursuing from the north.
The Elite, Ambassadors, and Primordial are mustering available forces at Nonpareil's base on Islington Street to keep her away from the CBD. Dropping 50k on our support. Newter's bringing me my gear.
Meet us there.
Skeeter's staying home with Elle, you bring the blood packs.

My mouth is dry, my scan flicking its focus to Mel as she drives her car towards the skyscraper district, zooming past a gridlock of cars trying to go the other way. A blink and I'm on Newter, galloping across rooftops with a heavy bag of gear. An ugly little worm of guilt raises its head in my mind, but I channel my training and ignore it, refocus, recriminations aren't useful in a crisis.

Swallowtail
The Teeth know there's something on Islington Street. I leaked it to them.

Melanie swerves in her car, picking up her phone to read the incoming message. She speaks to the empty air between her and the steering wheel.

"It's okay, Taylor. Plans go awry all the time. That lunatic is unpredictable. Meet us there anyway, but be careful. If things get too hot, hide and give us overwatch."

I breathe out, reassured by her statement. I trace that she's still thumb-typing on her phone with one hand, and quickly send an anxious message.

Swallowtail
Please don't use your phone when driving.

She puts down the device and frowns. "I'm noting some extra training sessions we're going to have. About preemptive communication."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I lock the Palanquin's smaller van, though I doubt anyone would steal the cleaning supplies inside, then turn and start running. Melanie wouldn't mind the broken headlights, but the compacted crush of traffic was just too much to contend with. The tilt to the world still pulls at the back of my head, constant all this time. It had taken me over forty minutes to make my way down Lord Street from the middle of the city— with the I95 tunnel still closed the civilians fleeing the battle were channeled up through midtown in a horrific snarl of traffic.

As I run I feel sweat forming and dripping down my back; it was still summer and the heavy coat and hat of my full costume may have been the wrong choice despite its full and thick coverage of my body. The heavy Tupperware pots of Skeeter's healing packs clunk together in my pockets, their weight not helping either. I wasn't out of breath – months of conditioning under Melanie's stern eye had seen to that – but it was uncomfortable. I weave in and out of the crowd marching in the other direction, hiding myself from those who look too closely at the tall girl going against the flow. It wasn't a stampede as Brocktonites are too used to cape fights for that, but the crowd moved with urgent intensity.

I reach the junction and turn to head down Islington street. I can feel Melanie and Newter three miles straight ahead at the far end. Like a lot of Downtown, Islington was laid in the boom of the nineteen-forties and cuts straight east from Lord Street towards University Hill with the skyscrapers at its far end. It bisects the lowest part of the city, gently dipping in the middle with the trees of Baxter Park, letting you see all of its multiple-mile length at once from either end.

I look down the valley of buildings and take in a vision of hell.

Half the buildings past the park were already ablaze, black smoke billowing into the clear azure sky, and dark figures were silhouetted running from shop front to shop front with bags of loot. Hundreds of cars had been flipped like giant children had grown bored of their toys, and I could see unmoving bodies here and there. I see a thunderbolt of red and white flash down and grab a body before taking off again, the injured civilians limp from hanging in the capes arms. As a purple beam covers the rescuers' retreat I realize it could only be Laserdream and Lady Photon, and look up to see the floating white dots of what seems to be most of New Wave.

They're on the west side of the Teeth, nearer me, hanging back and making strategic evacuations. In the distance on the far side of the maniacal looters I make out a pair of translucent glowing teal hands, each finger the size of the city bus holding back a flood of pitch blackness beyond—

No, wait. Contextualize.

The hand-shaped constructs are protecting the darkness. Nonpareil's bodyguard is using his force fields to prevent the Teeth from attacking the staging area, while Grue is hiding what they are doing, stopping the Butcher from teleporting to kill the projector, stopping her from seeing what the villains have planned. I push aside a blip of inadequacy at seeing another cape causally hide a major city street in moments, and consider what to do next.

Taking one of the parallel streets might get me to the others, but it would take time on foot and could leave me exposed if the center point of the battle moves. I crouch in a doorway and send my scan to check on Mel and Newter. Our leader is squatting on the road surface in a clear pocket amid that darkness, bursts off red and blue energy cutting trenches in the asphalt deep enough for a man to hide in— a roadblock? Newter is watching her back, limbs tense and ready to strike.

I flicker silence in Mel's ears to get her attention, and she whispers under her welding mask to me.

"Swallowtail, Grue's shroud blocks cell signals. I didn't have a chance to warn you."

I silence her hearing again; two blips and then a longer period. U for understood.

"Are you in danger? Are you in a position to assist us?" She keeps working on her trenches as she speaks to me.

I take a long period and a short one, then repeat it. Two Ns, No for both.

Her orders are terse. "Prepare a site in case we need it, disrupt the Teeth if you can."

I try to think of the most obvious landmark I could get to, sending her a B and a P, then waiting before sending a Q.

Mel gets the meaning of my question, the woman has a map of the city memorized. "Baxter Park? Good idea. Do it."

I have my mission, and take off at a run down the Street, this time fully hidden from all observers. The tall trees of the park would make it easier to reposition and stay out of trouble and would give more routes for a retreat than staying on the narrower street. There are no civilians now as I run— no moving civilians at least, as my scan finds dozens of people hiding in their buildings and basements, their heartbeats fast and anxious. I wonder if the fire department will engage to stop the spread even with the battle ongoing and wish that the people in the buildings had fled like smarter ones on Lord Street.

A smell of ozone assaults my nostrils, and I duck behind a car as an electric discharge grounds itself in the street. Two massive figures are engaged in a fistfight in the middle of the road, a man in white and yellow trading blows with a bare-chested giant of muscle and blood; Manpower and what had to be a Teeth cape I didn't recognize. Both towering men were denser than any normal human should be, their bodies almost as inhuman as mine, and neither seemed to be getting anywhere. Eric's dad's flurry of blows only prompts laughter from the villain, and the counter jabs and thrusts crackle uselessly on Manpower's bioelectric shield.

Or maybe not useless, if his power works like his niece and there is an exhaustible well of energy to defend with. He's not quipping and joking like some relentless Hollywood action hero brute, perhaps things aren't going well.

This is stupid, I think, remembering Mel's advice. If a particular match-up doesn't progress the job, swap out or disengage. Almost without thinking I hop up on the roof of the car I am sheltering behind, now barely ten yards away from them, and spread my arms and my plumes wide. The villain's gaze crosses where I stand, and I fragment the information reaching his eyes, synaesthetic chaos of static and distortion.

He blinks twice and doesn't guard his head against Manpower's next jaw-cracking blow.

I dismount the car and run onwards, good deed complete, leaving the hero to pound his fallen opponent into a man-shaped hole in the ground.

A little further on Lightstar and Fleur are battling Vex and a trio of Teeth gunmen. Their coordination is impressive; Lightstar's basketball-sized projectiles of sunlight weaving through Vex's forcefield maze to strike at the villains, Fleur's detonations of silvery flowers screening them both while he reloads and relocates. He looks tired but resolute behind his red-blond beard, and Fleur's eyes are intently focused. They don't need any help and I run onwards—

Glory and Wonder pass through the top of my scan's radius, flying in the same direction I'm running. I wonder for a moment if I should call out to Victoria, and try and coordinate something, but they're moving faster than I can run. I hurry past another trio of Teeth henchmen who are looking anxiously up and down the street as if there is no plan or coordination among the villain gang.

I get to the park a few minutes later, halfway to Mel and Newter. A quarter-mile square of grass with massive old-growth trees on each side sheltering multi-story townhouses, Baxter Park allowed a plethora of entrances and exits onto the sidestreets of the residential part of Downtown, a space where you can regroup and reorganize.

Perhaps, unfortunately, the PRT shares mine and Mel's strategic insight. A quartet of heavily armored vans had formed a square around a pair of firetrucks and dozens of officers were deploying quick barricades while their leaders stood talking with the firemen and pointing at a map held between them. They look professional, concerned with the city, and I wonder who among them knows of Cauldron's conspiracy, who knows about me. My heart beats faster in my chest as a tiny speck of fear mingles with the cardio burn from the running. As I watch another PRT van roars down a side street and disgorges its own swarm of armored personnel.

I'm not sure this will be a good place for Mel and Newter to come, but I'm also not sure how to communicate this to them. A flicker of my scan traces them still walking through Grue's obscuring darkness, whatever trench-digging task Mel had been undertaking now complete. I decide to wait until they're clear— I'll be okay and giving a running update via morse code would distract both them and me.

Instead, I jog over to the towering trees on the far side of the square park from the authorities' presence. With my hand against mossy bark, I begin to spread my domain outwards. I keep it a thick and comprehensive knot, not the sparse space-filling lattice I use for scouting; I'm forming a safehouse here, not going on the offense. As my proprioception expands into the ground and the trees, I intercept fleeting hot glances from the windows of houses, dozens of civilians anxiously looking at the assembled forces. Idiots— at least those on the main street had the sense to hide in their basements.

A ripple of sound and senses washes past me, the tiny gunmetal figure of the Butcher stands atop one of the townhouses. The pressure wave of her explosive arrival passes me a half second after I see her, like thunder from distant lightning. A rocket with bright orange exhaust immediately shoots from the PRT vans towards the Butcher's location, evidently someone with extraordinary reflexes and skill. The Butcher blinks away as a rapidly swelling sphere of containment foam and some sort of aerosol burst from the warhead, adhering to the rooftop like some sort of giant puffball mushroom spreading its spores.

As I watch, a woman in all-in-one red costume leaps from inside one of the vans and scoops up the figure who fired the rocket. The latter throws off a protecting blanket to reveal red white and blue fatigues, and Challenger launches a grappling hook from one arm to pull herself and Miss Militia away over the rooftops at breakneck speed.

Once the sniper reveals their position, they'll relocate. Mel's training whispers in my ear. I add my own guesses to the idea; if they put a second cape to assist, then Miss Militia was key to their plan. Was that vapor some sort of tranquilizer, to still the raging beast without the risk of killing them? If the more organized among the villains had begun planning for the Butcher it made sense that the heroes had also developed stratagems. I felt a small touch of annoyance over Victoria not telling me; had she not known, was she manipulating me to make her attrition plan seem more important?

I perch on a green-painted bench and let my plumes hang down from the base of my coat and coil on the crackling surface. I have a good radius around me in my domain now and focus on spreading it along the line of trees to provide escape lanes. I wonder if 'Ethel Burns' had expected to have her memorial be used as a passing cape's vantage point during a pitched battle? The small brass plate had her departing the mortal coil in 2006, well after the rise of the Empire, so sadly it probably wouldn't be a surprise—

My phone vibrates with an incoming text.

Faultline
We're moving out. Behind the treants. Update me

She and Newter are closer now, and coming towards me. As I trace their surroundings I find they are outside Grue's shroud and moving in step with a group of heavily armed non-parahumans in what appeared to be black-painted riot gear. They are darting from doorway to doorway, taking advantage of cover. Just ahead of them shambles a moot of Blasto's plantmen; over a fifty within the radius of my scan in my crewmates alone, and the crowd moves as if there were many more out of range. They were different from the ones he'd brought to the villain gathering, though they appear the same on the surface; the central vascular organ was simpler, the muscular frames more crudely welded together as if he was in a rush. Most importantly, sticky vesicles of sap cluster under their skin: destroying them would see the attacker coated in goo.

I feel a moment of elation at understanding the extent of the forces being brought against the Teeth, that this might all work for the best for once in Brockton Bay. Duty pulls me back down to focus and I rapidly reply to Mel.

Swallowtail
PRT/Protectorate here at Baxter Park in force.

Swallowtail
New Wave engaging the Teeth. Unknown Brute taken out, Vex contained.
Butcher sighted: here 2 minutes ago.

Swallowtail
I've set up a safezone on the east side of the park, also located some unoccupied houses we could wait this out in.

I think for a barely second before sending the last line, I should be safe here on Ethel's bench with just my passive awareness. It's more important that I look out for my teammates, and that I keep them safe. Keep them safer than I kept Gregor.

Swallowtail
Ready to overwatch either of you.

Faultline
No. w/o local backup prioritize yourself. Youll make the right calls. Check on us every minute.

I consider correcting her to reassure us both of the normalcy of the situation, but events overtake me. From the west along the main street, a sixth PRT van emerges, towing a huge sphere of caked containment foam with asphalt still stuck to it. The three ground-bound members of New Wave jog alongside the vehicle, and as they enter the park Glory, Wonder, and Guile drift down to meet them.

Simultaneously my patch of trees and grass is studied by a burning alien sight, four-fold eyes clustering too close together to be human and seeing into the infrared, their position atop another of the surrounding buildings. For a moment I worry the Butcher is revealing yet another power before I follow the sightlines back to a cape in dark military fatigues and complex goggles. I recognize his elaborate tinker gun from the villain meeting; one of the pair of mercenary teleporters who still occasionally call themselves Soldat. Mel and I had suspected a link to the Consul's Ambassadors from their behavior at that meeting, and with a chill, I think that implies every major villain's organization in the Bay now had forces in play here.

For a long minute he watches, then his body ripples and twists and disappears as he teleports away.

I'm being distracted: too many incoming signals.

Refocus.

I need to decide what to do, and how to fulfill Mel's instructions. Make a trap for the Butcher, a fragmented basilisk to confuse them if they return? I had enough material in my domain now to do that and keep my distance. Instead, should I protect key assets here as Mel has trained me to? Glory or even Wonder could possibly function against the Butcher if I hid their approach and dealt with the echolocation somehow. The latter option feels more proactive and will let me see more of what's going on.

A straightforward choice.

I stop my circular annexation of the park, and send a streamer of my domain through the ground towards the PRT's parked vehicles, heading straight for where the New Wave capes are standing and urgently discussing something. The bubble of my scan rides tip of my reach as I constantly shuffle it forward, and I startle as they all take up horrified expressions and turn to look in my direction at once—

No, they're looking past me, as Challenger swings between buildings on one of her long grappling chains, trying to avoid exposure. Unlike before, Miss Militia is clinging awkwardly to her back, and the red-clad hero cradles a slim figure in her arms; their costume is white with red accents. My first thought is that I didn't remember Laserdream's costume having that much red on it, then I realize the magnitude of the wound to her stomach. The unstaunched rent drips out onto Challenger's arms, invisible against the crimson fabric.

I leap from the bench and stop hiding. Everyone's eyes are on the wounded heroine as the PRT's paramedics rush to set up a stretcher and tent, so no one is looking at my sudden appearance. I feel a few hot glances from PRT officers as I sprint across the grass, and several cock their weapons before the tall officer overseeing the tent assembly waves them back. I don't care about their wariness, the anguished faces of Victoria and Eric dominate my thoughts as I trace her cousin's wounds, the flecks of rotting corruption eating away inside of Laserdream's body like tiny dark maggots.

"I—I— there's too much material missing, they'll take too long to grow." Wonder stammers, her hands trembling above her sister's abdomen. Glory puts a steadying hand on her shoulder as the smaller girl shuts her eyes. "I can hold her together but there's just not enough, and the rot is still eating away."

"Amy, can you use donor cells?" Fleur's voice is even as she speaks, Manpower standing beside her seems struck mute, his hand clutched at his chest ready to tear off his own flesh.

"No—I—"

"Here," I say, pushing Guile gently to the side and holding out two of my three red-lidded Tupperware boxes. It would be okay, Skeeter would want them used like this.

The extended family jumps in surprise, only Wonder and the two PRT medics not looking up.

"Tails', what?" Glory asks.

"Are those Skeeter aka Sanguine aka Bloodbag's power constructs?" A tall PRT officer overseeing the two medics dryly asks. The knot of parahuman power in his head surprises me, and tracing closer I find familiarity in his face, a memory from that evening so long ago in the woods. The man is Second Chance, second in command of the Brockton Bay Protectorate. Is the Thinker incognito to hide from the Butcher? I study him more deeply and trace that he is wearing a paint-splattered t-shirt under a PRT uniform obviously fitted for a shorter and less lanky man. Has he come straight from his house?

"Yes," I answer, giving my soft word weight to their perceptions with my power.

"They have a good track record with avulsions and contaminants, I don't think it would decrease her chances." He says, his voice relaxed. "Faultline sold them in Miami for five thousand dollars apiece. I don't believe any of New Wave has that sort of pocket change without Valor's presence, perhaps a discount might apply here considering the situation?"

"The money doesn't matter," I say, and Chance arches an eyebrow behind his reflective faceplate. Guile—Eric almost snatches the two tubs out of my hands and upends the slimy contents onto his sister's wound, the dark crimson masses already worming and wiggling as they dig around the torn flesh like pigs hunting for truffles.

I step back, out of the family's sight, and trace the motile elements working their way deep into the fallen cape and aping the forms they find. I feel Wonder's attention on them as well, the terrible weight of her power turning to squeeze the cells in an apprehensive vice, but after a tense minute of silence she breathes out. The family of heroes look at each other, tension subtly breaking.

"Shit. Okay—I can work with this." Her voice is far away, like Elle's gets on occasion when it's a good day but she still needs to use her power.

"Amy, is it…?" Manpower asks, his voice scared.

"No, not a sure thing Dad. But it's maybe now when it wasn't before."

I'm not quick enough to escape the reach of those gigantic arms, as the huge hero attempts to give me an expansive but surprisingly gentle hug. I bite my tongue to stop my reflex to hide, and Manpower's thankful smile turns to awkward chagrin when the sharp and brittle points of my broken plumes poke at him through my coat.

"Girl, I'm so sorry!" He stammers, as I stumble backwards in embarrassment.

The weight of his arms is nothing compared to the oppressive tide of magmatic sensation that crashes across us. An all too familiar sea of echolocation sounds; searching, probing, screaming.

The Butcher is back.

A solitary figure stands on a burnt circle of grass at the exact center of the park. She gestures at the gathered forces expansively with blade-claws the size of scimitar. Her voice reverberates within the cage of metal growing from her skull; buzzing out in the park louder than anyone should be able to shout. The ringing voice is frustrated, maddened, tired, excited, and jubilant all at once, echoes layering and twisting into a chorus.

"Entertain us."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • Alas poor Seb, is triggering not solving your problems? This is the last bit with Seb in this arc, but we will get back to him from other PoVs in the future.
    • Situation has generated his trigger as a Ruin/Accuracy Blaster - the better to defeat a teleporting brute, and of course this is a call out to the Napoleon mech (which uses blinkspace to lethally teleport people to nowhere). See the powersets informational for more details.
    • One thing to note in case you missed it: there is still the random aspect like his canon power as that feels like something of the shard's theme to me - he places the displacement blasts precisely, but does not get to control how big they are. Tying into his feelings of lack of control: he has a gun that he gambles with each shot if it will take out a man or a building.
    • With quite a big trigger upsetting the Bay, paths a certain precog set up may no longer be valid!
  • Fun fact, I forgot Calvert lived round this park (see 3.5) until halfway through setting up the battle. He's come straight from home!
  • The Soldat 'Mutates a little each time he teleports' guy from canon is such a freaky power.
  • Taylor has internalized many lessons from Mel, but remembering to get payment beforehand is not one of them!
  • Thanks to Red Wolf and Abyss for the beta read.
  • Next update next Friday!
 
  • Taylor has internalized many lessons from Mel, but remembering to get payment beforehand is not one of them!

While Mel sell, Taylor invest.

Really like what you're doing so far. The Seb view build Butcher really nicely. The fight are really fun. The interaction between Victoria and Taylor is interesting, especially I like how Taylor 'cheat' at communication with the phone, it's simple but really clever.

Now we just have to wait for the probable conclusion of the Butcher arc and see where it goes for the Save Gregor mission.
 
Back
Top